A/n: Well, all things have to come to a good end and this is the longest story since MegaMan Battle Network: An NetNavi and a Mew Mew. So here is the 250th and final chapter of this epic story by yours truly and his co-author.

Epilogue: Farewell, Heroes to my Heart! For Ever Lasting Peace!


After Lumine was defeated by X with the combined forces of his friends and the inhabitants of the other worlds, X was able to deliver the final blow on Lumine to save the omniverse and ended the curse of Wily once and for all. After everyone was saved from Lumine and his forces, X and the gang decided to return home and tell everyone the good news.


Back in the MegaMan X dimension


At Maverick Hunter HQ, several Maverick Hunters and Repliforce soldiers all returned from their war against Lumine's invading forces and protecting the inhabitants of the other worlds. However, most of the Maverick Hunters and Repliforce soldiers stayed behind in those worlds to help with the inhabitants recover from the attack and finding survivors. After returning to base, Signas walked into the Command Room with Iris, Dr. Cain, Dr, Doppler, Geoffrey and Martha where the three navigators, Gate, Rana and Riri were waiting for them.

"Commander, glad to see you and everyone are back safe and sound." Gate smiled as he began showing Signas some information. "We've just got word that all the worlds are safe and all the new generation Mavericks have started to deactivate. I trust that everything went smoothly?"

"There were some casualties, but we've managed to make it just in time." Signas answered him with a smile. "We were able to save many of the inhabitants from the Mavericks, but we've also lost several others and many are still missing. We had to keep some of our troops back in those worlds to help them recover from the attacks and help find those who are still missing. Other than that, everyone's safe and everything's finally over. So, any luck on contacting X and his team?"

"Still nothing, I'm afraid…" Layer answered him, shaking her head no gloomly. "We still can't track their signal anywhere and there's a good chance they might've failed on their mission. I'm afraid we'll have to consider them MIA and see if we can start a service for them…?" She stopped herself when they heard a beeping sound. Everyone turned around towards the monitor and sees a signal flashing on the screen. "Never mind, there they are! They're still alive and are heading back home!"

"Where's the signal located?" Iris asked in concern. "We need to find them and make sure none of them are hurt from their battle."

"It's at the entrance of the Orbital Elevator." Alia answered her as she pulled up a map of the Orbital Elevator. "They were able to defeat their enemy and come back in one piece."

"Then what are we waiting for?" Pallette beamed. "Let's head over there and go meet them! We'll give them a big welcome home party and everything!" Everyone nodded as they made their way to the Orbital Elevator to meet up with X and the gang.


At the Orbital Elevator


Not long after receiving a signal that X and the gang are still alive, Signas and his group rushed over to the entrance of the Orbital Elevator and wait for the heroes' return. Suddenly, a portal opens before them as X and his team stepped out of the portal and it closes after Arceus was the last one to exit.

"Zero!" Iris gasped happily as she ran over to Zero and hugs him and he hugged her back.

"Mommy!" Both Rana and Riri gasped happily as well as they ran towards their mothers and hugged them and their mothers hugged them back.

"We're back, Iris." Zero smiled softly. "We were able to destroy Sigma for the final time, stop Lumine and end the curse of my creator once and for all. From now on, we don't have to worry about Sigma, Lumine or anyone trying to take over the omniverse ever again."

"Guys, you're all back in one piece." Alia smiled in relief. "When we lost contact with you on the moon, we were worried that something might've happened to you. So what happened up there and who was it that started the invasion?"

"Believe us, we've got a lot to tell everyone." Houki answered her with a grin. "But before we tell you the good news, guess who decided to show up and help us." She gestured behind her to reveal all of their friends from the past nine wars together at once.

"No way, are they your friends from the past wars!?" Pallette gasped in amazement. "I never knew you had so many friends from back then! How did they find you guys?"

"You can thank Arcues for that, Pallette." Alec answered her with a grin. "He, along with Dialga and the Lake Guardians, traveled to their worlds and brought them to help us against Lumine. If it wasn't for them arriving when they did, Lumine might've won and the omniverse could've fallen."

"Wait, Lumine was behind everything?" Layer asked with wide eyes. "But wasn't he adducted by Vile before and taken to Sigma?"

"Yeah, we couldn't believe it ourselves." Ling answered her, frowning seriously. "After we've destroyed Sigma for the final time, Lumine stepped in and took over by heading for the center of the omniverse and starting the invasion there. And since he had both Sigma's powers and Project Uni, he was able to start the invasion before we could stop it. We needed Palkia's help to find Lumine and stop him."

"I can't believe that Lumine was the real mastermind…" Dr. Cain scratched his beard in thought. "He was using the Jakob Project and the creation of the New Gen Reploids as a coverup for his real plans. I'm just glad you all came back in one piece and everything's back to normal. By the way, were you able to retrieve Project Uni from Lumine?"

"Not to worry, we've got it right here, Dr. Cain." Arceus said. "Just after Lumine was destroyed, I had Mesprit, Azlef and Uxie retrieve Project Uni and bring it back to this world." Right on cue, the Lake Guardians were carrying Project Uni using Psychic and gently placed it on the ground. "Now you won't have to worry about anyone using it for evil ever again."

"That's good to hear." Signas smiled softly. "Let's head back to Hunter Base. I'm sure you've all got a lot to tell us and we want to hear every detail from how Lumine took over after Sigma was destroyed and what we're going to do with Project Uni." Everyone nodded as they headed back to Hunter Base.


Back at Maverick Hunter HQ


"So you see, Dr. Cain." X explained. "All of the new gen Reploids' copy data were made by using data from the old Reploids and Sigma was also thrown into the mix. Because of those copy chips, it was easy for Sigma and Lumine to control them, but I also have a hunch about this. Since me and my friends destroyed Sigma and Lumine once and for all, Sigma's evil vanished from the copy chips inside the new gen Reploids and Mavericks for good."

"I see." Dr. Cain nodded in understanding. "That was Sigma and Lumine's plan all along. They've been using data from old modal Reploids and Sigma along with the Jakob Project as a cover for everything. Although, I suppose Sigma never realized that he was being played for a fool until it was already too late when you all destroyed him. Still, I'm just glad that everything's back to normal and you're all home safe and sound."

"So are we, Dr. Cain." Cecilia agreed with a smile. "While we were fighting Lumine in the center of the omniverse, we've been wondering if we'll ever return home to everyone in one piece. Now that we're back home, we can finally relax knowing that no one can use Project Uni for evil ever again." Everyone all nodded in agreement.

"Dr. Cain, I've been meaning to ask you." Malcolm stepped in "I was wondering if you can create new copy chips for new generation Reploids based on Axl's data? Since he's the only Reploid that has a copy chip not made from Sigma's data."

"Yeah, let me help you, Dr. Cain." Axl offers "So that way, new Gen Mavericks won't appear ever again."

"Hmm, not a bad idea, boys." Dr. Cain agrees with a smile. "With your help, Axl, I'm certain we'll be able to create Reploids who won't go Maverick ever again. That reminds me, I have some good news about who created you, Axl. I have a feeling that you might've been made in the year 20XX before coming to 21XX. So I'll look into it and tell you once everyone is rested up."

"I'm looking forward to it, Dr. Cain." Axl grins.

"Well, that's one issue out of the way, but now that leaves another." Gate frowned as he crossed his arms. "What are we going to do with Project Uni? I know you created it for peaceful purposes with the other worlds, Dr. Cain, but this whole mess started because of Sigma stealing it from your lab and used it to start his insane plans to create a Reploid paradise. Since Project Uni is your creation, I'd say you have the final say in this."

"I suppose you're right, Gate." Dr. Cain agrees "I originally created Project Uni as a way to make peace with the other worlds, but when Sigma was corrupted by the virus from Zero, he stole Project Uni and used it to fuel his ambitions of creating a world for Reploids. If only I have seen the red flags after Sigma was infected with the virus when he fought Zero…"

"It wasn't your fault, Dr. Cain." Zero assured him. "It's all because of Wily for creating that virus in the first place and wanted me to continue his plans for world domination. If Wily haven't been trying to outshine Dr. Light because of his pride, then none of this would've happened."

"Thank you, Zero." Dr. Cain smiled softly. "I'm glad to know you don't blame me for my error in creating Project Uni. But in all seriousness, I suppose I should think about what to do with Project Uni now. What am I going to do with it?" He closed and stroked his beard as he entered into a deep thought about his dilemma with Project Uni. As he was thinking, he felt someone tugging on his sleeve and he looked down to see Astrid looking at him.

"Dr. Cain, are you gonna have everyone go away?" Astrid asked sadly. "I know everything that happened was because of Sigma, but I don't want to be separated from everyone! They all seem like nice people and they've helped X and the others saved all the worlds in the past before! I don't want them to go away!" Everyone waited in suspense for Dr. Cain's answer to Astrid's plead. After a minute, he placed his hand on her head and smiled.

"You don't have anything to worry about, Astrid." Dr. Cain smiled softly. "I'm not going to separate everyone because I'm keeping Project Uni intact." Everyone gasped in surprised. "That's right, I'm keeping Project Uni online and keeping everyone together. Everyone here all helped to save the omniverse from Sigma, so it wouldn't be right to keep the heroes from each war separated from each other and from what I can see, it seems that everyone here found their soulmates despite them being from different worlds. From this day forth, Project Uni will remain online and keeping everyone in contact with each other. Because if I did take Project Uni offline, I'd be denying the love and friendship you all share with each other and that wouldn't be fair to everyone." Everyone cheered that Dr. Cain was keeping Project Uni online and keeping everyone together.

"Now with that settled, how about all of you rest up." Signas suggested "With everything finally settling down, I'm sure you'll need to recover after you fight with Lumine. How about you all explore the city? I'm sure you're all excited to catch up and meet with everyone, so this'll be a good chance for both." Everyone in agreement and headed out to explore Neo Tokyo.

"Now that they're out, we should get everything ready." Pallette smiled softly. "We can use this time to plan a big surprise party for them for saving the omniverse from Sigma and Lumine. Let's head over to X-Estate and get everything set up." Alia, Layer, Signas, Gate, Doppler, Geoffrey and Martha all nodded in agreement and headed over to X-Estate.


Later in Neo Tokyo


Not long after leaving Hunter Base, X and the gang were ordered by Signas to rest up and explore Neo Tokyo while his group plans a surprise party for our heroes. While in the city, everyone decided to split up into several groups and visited every location around the city. Many of them one to the shopping district that connects Sectors 4, 5, 6, and 7, others went to the Sector 2 Park where Eleking's memorial statue is located and the rest of them went to the Neo Tokyo Mega Mall for more shopping and hanging at the arcade. But for a select few, however, it was time for the date they've promised.


With Cecilia, Aisha, Asuna Yukki, Renfa and Kaname at the shopping district


"Wow, the shopping district in this world is much bigger than the ones in either of our worlds." Kaname gasped in awe as she looked around.

"And not to mention just as crowded." Asuna agrees with a smile. "Here I thought Golden Week was bad, but this place takes the cake. I never knew the shopping in your world was this massive."

"Believe me, neither did we." Cecilia smiled sweetly. "Ever since we woke up from suspended animation, we couldn't believe how everything changed in over half a century. It was thanks to X that we later adapted to our new environment and gotten used to our new lifestyle here in the future."

"Wow, that must've been hard for you and your friends, Cecilia." Aisha gave her sympathies. "Knowing that everyone and everything you once knew is gone and replaced with something unfamiliar. I'm sure it was a real shock for you and your friends."

"Yeah, it was." Cecilia nodded while lowering her head slightly, but smiling softly. "All of our friends and families died because of the virus Phantom Task released, but it backfired on them as well. Of course, my parents died long before I met Houki and the others at the IS Academy."

"It was around that time when Ichika was still alive, right?" Aisha asked.

"Yeah, that's the one." Cecilia answered her while nodding. "Of course, I was a different person at that time as well. When I first met with Ichika and Houki, I was a rather arrogant person and i saw Ichika was weak before. It wasn't until we were voting for a Class Representative and all of our classmates chose Ichika, but I wasn't going to have it. So I challenged Ichika to a duel to see which of us was more suited as the Class Representative."

"Wait, you challenged him to a duel to see which of you becomes the Class Rep?" Kaname asked confusedly, "Just what kind of school you and your friends attended before? I just hope it doesn't make you or your classmates as stupid as Sousuke!"

"Don't worry, our school is nothing like you think." Cecilia reassured her. "It's a school that teaches girls like me and my friends how to use the IS and only girls are accepted. The only exception to that rule was Ichika and just recently, Gen. They're the only men who can pilot an IS just as we can. But anyway, back on topic. During our duel, Ichika said some inspiring words that not only made me let be our Class Representative, but I ended up falling in love with him even though he lost in our duel. After that, me and my friends all started fighting over for his affection, but he was too dense to notice our advancements towards him."

"Wow, that's just amazing." Asuna gasped in awe. "And here I thought Kirito was that dense when it came to girls. Even though he and I did fell in love and got married, it didn't stop several other girls falling for him as well."

"I can say the same about Etsou." Aisha agrees with a laugh. "It wasn't just me that he charmed, but several others from our group and he doesn't seem to realize it. Huh, I suppose we all have our own dense boy that we all fell in love with." The other four girls nodded and giggled.

"Speaking of which, I've been noticing that you two have been getting closer to that Malcolm guy." Kaname smirked. "And I gotta say, he sure is one good looking guy. I can tell that my friends, if not the girls of my school, would go nuts just by looking at him. Especially my best friend, Kyoko." Everyone chuckled and smiled at her joke. "So, which one of you two he's with?"

"Well, he hasn't say anything about that just yet." Renfa answered her while blushing. "I know that Cecilia and me are sharing him, but we both know he'll have to choose one of us sooner or later. We're just hoping he'd make the right choice for us."

"I'm sure he wouldn't mind being with both of you." Aisha smiled softly "If Alec can be with Ren and Airi while Randy can be with Homura and Kat, then I'm sure Malcolm wouldn't just being with you two. I just know he'll be glad with just the three of you."

"I hope you're right, Aisha." Cecilia smiled softly. "I just don't want either of us to be sad and disappointed once he does choose one of us." Renfa nodded in agreement as Aisha walks over to them and placed her hands on their shoulders.

"Trust me, I know he'll want to be with both of you." Aisha smiled in reassurance. "But if you look into it, when has he ever chose who he likes more?" Her four friends looked at her with confused expressions. "Think about it, has he ever said that he likes one of you more than the other? Not even once and I'm sure you two know it as well."

"Yeah, you're right, Aisha." Cecilia smiled. "He never once said anything about which of us he likes more. I guess this was all in our heads and we were only putting more fuel on the fire." Renfa nodded in agreement.

"Yeah, it looks like it." Kaname agrees "Now that's settled with, let's continue with our shopping spree! I want to see what kind of souvenirs I can get for Kyoko and my friends." The girls nodded in agreement and continued on with their shopping.


Elsewhere with Alec, Randy, Malcolm and Cynthia


On the other side of the shopping district, Alec, Randy, Malcolm and Cynthia were having lunch at a cafe on the west side of the district that connects Sectors 7 and 6 at the center.

"I gotta say, the food here is really good." Alec smiled as he tasted a Japanese hamburger. "I never knew that food from other worlds tasted this good. Since that Dr. Cain's keeping Project Uni running, I can bring my Mom here and show everything this world has to offer."

"Not a bad idea, Alec." Cynthia agrees "I can also bring my grandmother and little sister here as well once I'm retired as champion. Of course, I'll have to wait for another trainer to challenge me for my title."

"Whoa, you've got a little sister, Cynthia?" Randy asked in amazement. "I knew you had a grandmother, but how come you never told us you had a sister?"

"That's because she's traveling on her Pokemon journey." Cynthia answered her "She just started a year ago and she's been traveling around the world ever since. We've been keeping in contact and she just told me that she's heading for Johto right after she competed at the Indigo league in Kanto."

"Wow, your sister's been traveling around your world for a year now?" Malcolm asked with a whistle. "I can tell she might be taking you on for the title of champion once she reaches you."

"That's what I'm counting on." Cynthia smirked. "Of course, she might be taking on another trainer for the title if I'm defeated by someone else. Still, I can't just give my title to just anyone. I need to see for myself if that trainer is not only kind, but loves and respects Pokemon just as much as I do. That's the kind of trainer I'm hoping to find and see if they got what it takes to be the Champion of Sinnoh." She turns to Alec and Randy and smiled. "And from what I've seen here, you two just might be the trainers I'm looking for."

"Thanks, Cynthia." Randy smiled in gratitude. "That means a lot, coming from you. And don't worry, I'll make sure Steven Stone gets your message about you missing your expedition match." Cynthia nodded as he turns to Alec. "By the way, Alec. What are you gonna do once we return to our world?"

"I think I might be heading for Sinnoh." Alec answered "I know my dad and Gallade are still out there and I'm not gonna stop until I bring them home again. Then after that, I might head for Kalos to see Professor Sycamore to learn more about Mega Evolutions and where they came from. After that, we'll see what I'm going to do next."

"Since you're heading for Sinnoh, I hope to see you at the Pokemon League someday." Cynthia offered. "After what I've seen from you two during this war, I can't wait to see your skills in action once we battle. Even though we may be allies in this war, don't think I'm planing on holding back in our battle."

"That's exactly what I'm hoping for, Cynthia." Alec grinned. "I'm not planning on holding back myself, so I'm gonna go all out. Once I'm in Sinnoh, I'm getting all eight badges and taking you on at the Pokemon League!"

"That's the kind of attitude I'm hoping for!" Cynthia smirked. "I'll be looking forward to our battle once you acquired all eight badges. But even while you're collecting badges from the Gym Leaders, I'll be training as well so I can be ready for what you and your team have to offer. Let's both promise to battle our hardest and no matter what happens, we'll still be friends b in the end." Alec nodded in agreement as a fire background surrounded them and they were staring each other down.

"Wow, those two sure are fired up." Malcolm chuckled softly. "I know that some people have competitive streaks, but I never knew Pokemon Trainers can take that to a whole new level."

"You'd be surprised about how competitive the people from our world can be." Randy smirked. "Trust me, I've met and battled a lot of them, but it was all in good fun. Though I can't say the same for a few other trainers, but still. By the way, don't we got one more thing to do? You know, the Ultras who helped us throughout this journey." Both Alec and Cynthia heard him and nodded in agreement.

"Yeah, you're right." Malcolm agreed "Ever since I first met Tiga in the last war and having both Leo and Max join in, they've been helping us in a lot of situations we couldn't handle ourselves." He takes out the Spark Lens from his pocket and looks at it in his hand. "This'll be the final time we'll be seeing them again before they leave our world. Let's give them a big sendoff once it's time for them to leave." The three trainers nodded in agreement as they looked towards the sky.


At the Neo Tokyo Mega Mall with Astrid, Kanzashi, Hibari, Matt and Yagyu


After walking around the mall and doing some shopping, the five friends decided to have some lunch at the food court before returning to X-Estate. Once arriving at the food court, the girls found themselves a table while Matt goes to one of the food vendors and orders five meals for each of them after asking what they want and goes to wait in line.

"Whew, now that's what I call a shopping spree." Astrid smiled in relief. "There were a lot of items on sale and we've managed to score great deals. Not only that, but we've also managed to save the omniverse from Sigma and Lumine and halted the production of new Gen Reploids with Sigma's copy chips."

"We sure did!" Hibari agrees "We were able to save everyone from Lumine when he tried to use Sigma's army to invade their homes. I'm just glad we stopped him before everyone lost their homes. By the way, what's going to happen to the Jakob Project and the Orbital Elevator? Since that Lumine's no longer around, is there any reason to keep the elevator around anymore?" Everyone started to wonder the same thing as they crossed their arms and started thinking.

"That's a good question, Hibari." Yagyu agrees as she too ponder this. "Ever since we've destroyed Lumine and stopped the production of new generation Reploids, what other purpose does it have now? Since Lumine was the owner and we've destroyed him, what could they do with the Jakob Project now?"

"I'm sure they'll come up with something." Kanzashi answered her with a smile. "Maybe they might give it back to Malcolm since his grandfather started the idea first, but it never went through until now when Stephan found it and sold it to whoever appointed Lumine as its owner. We'll just have to wait and see what happens later on down the line." The three girls nodded in agreement as they continue to wait for Matt with their food.

"By the way, I've been wondering something, Yagyu." Astrid began. "From what everyone told us, Axl saved you and Hibari from Vile before me and my brother met you guys, right?" Yagyu nodded as she takes a sip of her soda. "Then how come I've been seeing you daydreaming about my brother during our downtime every now and then?" Both Hibari and Kanzashi gasped in surprise as Yagyu does a spit-take of her soda and coughs while blushing bright red.

"Wha-What are you talking about, Astrid?!" Yagyu stuttered. "Who told you I was thinking about Matt?"

"Hibari told me." Astrid answered her "She said that you've been thinking about my brother for some time now and I wanted to know if it's true or not." Yagyu looked at Hibari with an annoyed expression as the pinkette sweat dropped in embarrassment.

"I'm sorry, Yagyu-chan." Hibari apologized. "I just had to tell her how you feel about her brother. She used some kind of mind trick on me and it made me tell her about your feelings to Matt-kun."

"All I did was hold a chocolate bar in front of you." Astrid dully said with a bored smile. "And since she told me all about it, I've been wanting to hear it from you. So how did you fall for my brother?"

"I suppose there's no way around it now…" Yagyu sighed. "It all started only two days after your brother helped us defeat Guts after Neo Geomos was destroyed by Malcolm's group and when X recruited the both of you."


Flashback, two days after the battle with Alien Guts and Neo Geomos


Two days have passed since Alien Guts and Neo Geomos were destroyed and both of Malcolm's cousins were recruited. Everyone was taking a well-deserved rest before heading out on their next mission. As everyone was resting up, Yagyu was walking down the hallway while eating her favorite squid snack and doesn't even noticed that Matt was coming down the same halls from the opposite direction unit it was too late. Both Matt and Yagyu slammed into each other and knocked them back onto the floor as Yagyu's snack was scattered on the floor while Matt's soda can was flung into the air and spills all over Yagyu.

"Ow, that hurt." Matt winced. "What hit me? It's like I was bumped back by a balloon." He shook his head to shrug off the impact and noticed Yagyu trying to wipe off the soda on her, but only keeps getting sticky. "Yagyu, are you all right? I didn't see you there." Then he noticed that her panties were showing and he looked away while blushing brightly.

"It's alright, Matt." Yagyu assured him. "I wasn't paying attention myself because I was eating my favorite snack. Now I'm all sticky from your soda on me." Then she noticed Matt looking away from her with his face all red. "What's wrong, Matt? Why is your face all red?"

"I don't want to tick you off or anything, but promise me you won't get mad, ok?" Matt asked in embarrassment. "It's gonna be really embarrassing for the both of us, so just bare with me." Yagyu nodded, still feeling clueless as Matt takes a deep breath. "Ok, here I go. I can see your panties under your skirt." Yagyu looked down to see her legs spread apart and showing her panties to him as she started to blush bright red. She sat up to cover herself with her skirt while both of them were still bright red from the ordeal. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to run into you or anything!"

"No, it's my fault." Yagyu apologized. "I should've been paying more attention on where I was going. But now, I suppose we can't complain over spilled milk or soda in this case. Is there any way I can get my shirt cleaned?"

"Maybe Martha can clean it." Matt suggested "I saw her doing the laundry not too long ago. Perhaps we can get her to clean it so it won't be sticky anymore." Matt stood back up and held his hand to her. "Come on, I'll take you to her. We'll get your shirt all cleaned up in no time." Yagyu blushed at his gesture to help her and nodded as she takes his hand and pulls herself up on her feet. Then they started walking towards the laundry room while Matt was still holding Yagyu's hand and was still blushing brightly. Unknown to them, Hibari was watching from the corner and was happy to see her friend opening up to someone.

A little later, both Matt and Yagyu arrived at the laundry room where Martha was still cleaning. She puts all the dirty clothes into the washing machine while taking out the clean ones from the dryer and putting them in a hamper for them to be worn again. She turned around to see Matt and Yagyu standing at the doorway with her shirt all sticky and wet from the soda.

"Hey, you two." Martha greeted "I can see you're both well rested. So what brings you too here?" Then she noticed that Yagyu's shirt was all wet and sticky. "What happened to your shirt, Yagyu? It's all wet and sticky."

"That was kinda my fault, Martha." Matt rubbed the back of his head nervously. "We bumped into each other in the hall and my soda spilled all over her. So we came here to see if you can clean her shirt."

"Not a problem, Master Matt." Martha smiled "Since I'm still doing the laundry, I can add one more dirty shirt to the load. It'll take a least an hour for it to clean, but I'll have ready in no time. Now take off your shirt, Yagyu and I'll start washing it now." Yagyu nodded as she started to unbutton her shirt, but stopped herself and realized something.

"But what am I supposed to wear while my shirt's being cleaned?" Yagyu asked in embarrassment. "I can't be walking around without a shirt. I can't help but get the feeling that Kat might take advantage of the situation."

"You can use mine." Matt offered. "It'll keep you covered up until your shirt is ready." Yagyu nodded as he started to unbutton his shirt and takes it off to reveal another shirt under it and gave his over-shirt to Yagyu. Then she started to unbutton her shirt as Matt turned around to give her privacy, but Martha noticed he had a few glances at her and just smiled at them. Once Yagyu had taken off her shirt, she gave it to Martha and puts on Matt's shirt until hers was washed. As she finished buttoning it up, the only part she couldn't button up was the top half of the shirt and showed off her cleavage.

"Okay, it's in the washing machine now." Martha smiled as she started the washing machine. "Now why don't you two wait in the siting room? I'll let you know when your shirt's all cleaned. Perhaps you should also wash your hair, Yagyu. That way, it won't be so sticky." Both Matt and Yagyu nodded as they left the laundry room to wash her hair from being sticky because of the soda. "I can tell those two are getting to know each other more. I know Master Matt may have feelings for Miss Kanzashi, but that doesn't mean he can't have feelings for another girl. We'll just see what happens later on." She went back to doing the laundry.

Later in the siting room, Yagyu was sting on a chair with a towel wrapped around her shoulders as Matt walks in with a large bowl of warm water and a washcloth. She took off her shrunken and let her hair down as Matt places the bowl on the table next to Yagyu's chair and wetted the washcloth.

"Okay, here we go." Matt smiled. "I'll just wash your hair with warm water and that should be good as new. Just try not to move too much, okay?" Yagyu nodded as he started washing her hair with the washcloth from the warm water.

"Wow, you're really good at this." Yagyu said in amazement. "This feels really comfortable and my hair's starting to be less sticky. How long have you been doing this for?"

"I've been doing this since me and Astrid were kids." Matt answered her with a smile. "Whenever she got something stuck in her hair or it gets messy, I always do this to clean her hair. She's been getting something stuck in her hair all the time, so this became like a habit for us. But I don't mind it. As long as she's happy, then I'm happy."

"I can tell you two are close." Yagyu said softly as she lowered her head down despondently a bit. "Closer than any other siblings I've ever seen. We all know how Houki was to her sister and Randy's relationship with his sister is strained because of the death of their mother and when their father left them." Matt nodded in agreement as he continued to wash her hair. "I just wish my sister was still here and I could've done the same with her hair."

"Wait, you have a sister?" Matt asked with a slight gasp. "How come you never told us about her?"

"It's because she died a long time ago." Yagyu answered him sadly. "You see, I came from an average shinobi family where I had a strong relationship with my younger sister named Nozomi. Then one day, she died in a traffic accident without warning and my parents were devastated. The event deeply hurt me and came the solitude came after that, but I knew and feared that over time, the loss of my sister would eventually fade from my memory. So as a means to never forget her, I don this eyepatch that I crafted from her ribbon and cutting off my vision as it serves as a permanent reminder of Nozomi. It wasn't long until I met Hibari and for a minute there, I thought she was my sister because she bears a striking resemblance to her. And after that, you can guess what happened after I met with Asuka and the others."

"I'm sorry, Yagyu…" Matt gave his condolences. "I didn't mean to bring up a painful memory for you. I had no idea you lost your sister in an accident."

"It's all right, Matt." Yagyu reassured him with a soft smile. "I'm sure you didn't know about it. In fact, it was thanks to Hibari that I was able to open up to everyone, but I still kept my distance as well. When me and Hibari went to face Vile, it made me realized that I was nothing but an idiot for thinking I could defeat him while also protecting Hibari. Thanks to Axl, he opened my eyes to what it's like to have friends beside you and you'll never be alone. I'm grateful he managed to save us before Vile could finish us off and I might've made the biggest mistake in my life, letting my past transgressions get the better of me and let Vile win." She grabs onto Matt's hand and pulls it close to her cheek. "So promise me one thing that you'll never leave your sister all alone. She's lucky to have a dependable brother like you and she'll be sad if you're not around. If you ever think about making her sad or cry, I won't forgive you."

"Don't worry, I'm not planning on leaving her just yet." Matt assured her with a smile. "Mom wanted me to promise her the same thing and I'll promise you as well. I won't make her sad or cry because if I did, you and my mom wouldn't forgive me and I wouldn't forgive myself either." He clutches her hand in his. "I promise to never leave her side or make her cry. Now let's continue washing your hair, I'm sure the others will be surprised to see your hair all shiny and clean." Yagyu nodded in agreement as he continues to wash her hair. A few minutes later, Matt was finished washing Yagyu's hair and started to dry it off with the towel around her neck. "There we go, all done. Now you won't have to worry it getting sticky for awhile. If there's anything wrong with your hair, just let me know and I'll clean it up for you again." Yagyu nodded as he extended his hand to her. "Now let's head back to Martha in the laundry room. I'm sure she must be done with shirt by now." Yagyu nodded in agreement as she took his hand into hers and they walked back to the laundry room and meet with Martha again while holding hands. Unknown to them, Hibari was watching them again from the other side of the room.


End flashback


"And that's how it all started." Yagyu smiled softly. "He helped me when I needed it and he listened to my story about my late sister. I couldn't help but think about him, but I also knew he has feelings for Kanzashi as well. Knowing that, I've been keeping my feelings for Matt hidden until this war was over and I'd give it to him straight. But during our raid at Sigma's Moon Palace, we all saw Matt kissing Kanzashi before we separated and I knew at that moment my feelings for him were for nothing."

"You're wrong, Yagyu!" Hibari comforted her. "I know your feelings for Matt-kun isn't for nothing! Those feeling for him are real and you know it! If Char and Aldra can share X-kun, Kat-san and Homura-san can share Randy-kun, Ren-chan and Airi-chan can share Alec-kun, then there shouldn't any problem for you and Kanzashi-chan sharing Matt-san!"

"She's right, Yagyu." Kanzashi agrees with a smile. "I'm sure Matt also has the same feelings for you as he does for me. He probably didn't have time to tell you his feelings for you because we were pressed for time in stopping the invasion. Plus, I can see that your feelings for him are just as strong as mine and I wouldn't mind sharing him with you." She extended her hand to Yagyu and smiled. "So what do you say, Yagyu? Let's be the best of friends and best girlfriends for Matt." Yagyu nodded in agreement as she shook Kanzashi's hand and smiled back just as Matt returned with two trays of food.

"Hey girls, I'm back." Matt greeted as he came in with the food. "Sorry it took so long, the line was a longer than I thought." He places the treys on the table and sits between Kanzashi and Yagyu while Astrid and Hibari sit on the opposite side. "So what did I miss? I heard Hibari yell out about something, so what were you girls talking about?"

"Oh, you know, bro. Just some girl talk." Astrid answered him with a laugh. "It was just a talk between us girls, that's all." Kanzashi, Yagyu and Hibari all nodded in agreement as Matt just shrugged and passed out the food he got for each of them. Yagyu looks over to Kanzashi who nodded and smiled at her as she scooted closer to Matt and held his hand in hers and he grasps it in response.


Meanwhile at the arcade with Kat, Homura, Makoto, Asuna K., Naru and Leo


In the arcade of the Neo Tokyo Shopping District, Kat and her friends were playing the X-Men arcade game with six players and a double panoramic screen. Kat was playing as Cyclops, Homura was playing as Wolverine because everyone said her personality matches him, Makoto was playing as Nightcrawler, Asuna K. was playing as Colossus, Naru was playing as Dazzler and Leo was playing as Storm. As the six heroes fight their way through Sentinels and other Mutants, they've were able to reach Magneto and defeat him to save Professor X and Kitty Pride. After finishing the X-Men game, they decided to take a break and have some ice cream.

"When, that was a tough game." Asuna K. sighed as she took a bite out of her ice cream. "I knew that Magneto guy was hard, but I didn't think he was that hard. He had a lot of cheap attacks that comes out of nowhere without warning and leaves us with no time to react fast enough." Her five friends all nodded in agreement as they continued to eat their ice creams.

"Yeah, no kidding." Homura agrees with a nod. "Not to mention that Juggernaut guy was the hardest boss and those Sentinels were just annoying. Every time we take one or two of them out, more of these walking trash cans take their place. But seriously guys, does my personality really match Wolverine?"

"Yes, it does." They all answered.

"Okay, I didn't expect you guys to answer that fast…" Homura sweat dropped. "But really, do I really act and sound like that Wolverine guy? What is it you guys see between us that makes us so similar?"

"Since you asked, we'll tell you just how similar you are to Wolverine." Makoto answered with a smirk. "Well for one thing, you both have short fuses and can go off at any moment."

"The way you wield your six katanas are identical to Wolverine's claws." Asuna added.

"You and him go into a rage mode when you're both pushed too far." Kat also added before saying. "But you're in more control of yours whereas Wolverine just destroys everything in his way."

"You both tend to curse up a storm when you get ticked off and you both have trust issues to boot." Naru added as well.

"And you both seem to have the most aggression out of everyone in your respected teams." Leo agrees.

"Okay, I get it!" Homura shouted in annoyance as she clenched her fists in frustration. "I get it, me and Wolverine are similar to each other. Sheesh, I never knew that I was like Wolverine in so many ways. Changing the subject, how did you and that assassin guy meet, Leo?"

"You mean Altair, Homura?" Leo asked back and she nodded "I met him when he came to my world before we arrived to this world during the fifth war against Gareth and Berkana. Normally in my world, a human would be summoned to be the hero to one of our kingdoms and help us in our wars against the other two kingdoms."

"So basically, the humans summoned to your world become these heroes to you or these other two kingdoms, right?" Naru asked her, piped with curiosity. "And they help one of you three in this war against one another?"

"That's the whole idea." Leo answered her with a nod.

"But what about these wars you mentioned?" Asuna K. asked confusedly. "Are those the kind of wars that are brutal and does anyone get hurt?"

"Not exactly." Leo answered with a smile. "It's actuality just a series of challenges and an obstacle course for the combatants to reach for each other's side of the battlefield and fight. They also have to make it through several obstacles to reach to the other side while the opposing team does their best to stop their advances with traps and other stuff. And don't worry, no one really gets hurt. All the combatants just turn into these little puffballs until the war's over."

"The way you described it, you make is sound more like some kind of sporting event." Asuna K. commented while raising an eyebrow. "And you said whenever the combatants are defeated, they turn into these fur balls, how does that work?"

"Let me show you a map of my world." Leo answered as she got out her map of Flonyard and lays it on the table, she points to her kingdom first. "In this area are where my kingdom of Galette, Millhi's kingdom of Biscotti and Couvert's kingdom of Pastillage are located. Our three kingdoms and the battlefield in the center are surrounded in a protective area that prevents us from being fatally injured or even killed. The center is where the battlefields are located and where we have our wars commentated by our kingdoms respected commentators. But it's not just our soldiers that fights, there are also times where we join in on the fun and really let loose our full strength."

"Now that sounds like my kind of war." Kat grinned. "If I visit your world, I want in on all the fun. I've been waiting for something like this and your world has answered my prayers, Leo."

"Don't think you're leaving me out on the fun." Homura smirked. "If your world's where I can really let loose without killing anyone, then count me in as well. I've wanted to see how strong some of X's other friends from the past wars are."

"Ha ha ha ha! That's what I like to hear!" Leo smiled. "If you want, I can recruit you two into my army and act as my personal generals. Altair's already accepted that role, but I figured he could use some help in case he gets himself into trouble. Then again, I expected no less from my future fiancé." Her five friends all gasped in surprise as she blushed brightly and smiled.

"No way, he's your fiancé?!" Naru gawked in surprise. "That assassin guy is your fiancé?" Leo nods in response while still blushing. "Whoa, that's just amazing how you were able to get a hot guy like him. So how did you meet him?"

"Well, you can thank Berkana for that." Leo answered her "Remember what I said about a human being summoned to my world would be a hero to one of our kingdoms?" The five girls nodded. "Well, Altair was the exception because he was sent to my world when Berkana tried to kill him back in his world. When I found him unconscious, I took him back to my castle and nursed him back to health. Once he regained consciousness, I told him where he was, who I am and about my plead to him."

"What was your plead to him?" Homura asked confusedly in concern. "Was it anything serious or something like that?"

"Unfortunately, it was." Leo answered with a sigh. "You see, I've been having these visions from my star reading powers about Millhi and Cinque's deaths in the near future. That's why I've been initiating wars on Biscotti at an alarming rate because I want to prevent their deaths at all costs. I know Millhi told me to not rely on my star reading, but I just couldn't bear to see them die. It's also the reason I started our final war within one month when I shown them the truth about my reasons."

"Whoa, that does sound serious." Makoto lowered her head down despondently. "Knowing that your friends are going to die, you did everything you could to stop them from dying. But wait a minute, you said that your three kingdoms are in a protected area, right? Then how can those two die if you're in a protected area?"

"Well, I never said there were some exceptions to that rule." Leo answered "While our kingdoms' are in a protected area, everywhere else are not protected and we can die like normal. But that's where things took a turn for the worse where during my latest war on Biscotti is when a massive demon appeared and tried to capture Millhi. Before I could even do anything, the demon managed to knock me unconscious and captured Millhi while Cinque, Eclair and Altair went to save her from the demon. While they were fighting a demon sword, I was able to stand back up and use the last bit of my strength to knock the sword away before it could possess Cinque and where Yukkikaze and Brioche finished the sword. While Cinque and Eclair took Millhi back to her castle, Altair returned to me and said that he'll help me bear the burden of the incident and he's just as much involved as I am."

"Wow, that's deep…" Asuna K. lowered her head down a bit in sadness. "From how you helped him when he needed it, I can tell he wanted to return the favor to you. But thinking back now, I can see that Negi does the same for me even though I always wanted him gone. Heh, guess I'm nothing more than just a spoiled brat."

"You're not the only one." Naru agreed with a sad frown. "I've been the same with Keitaro when he became the landlord of our dorm. For a long time, me and Motoko always thought that men were nothing but perverts and we thought that X was doing something perverted to Houki and her friends. But during our time in this world, it made the three of us realize that how we treated Keitaro was the real problem and we've been a bunch of lazy idiots."

"You're right, you four are a bunch of idiots." Makoto frowned as she crossed her arms. "Just because something didn't go the way you wanted, that doesn't mean you can take out your frustration on someone else. Believe me, I know what it's like on the receiving end of that argument and it's not pretty. It was thanks to Carl, Noel and Tsubaki that I became the girl I am now and Carl became my boyfriend because he wants to help me end all the racist feelings to my kind, the beastkins."

"My parents abandoned me because I killed someone." Homura frowned sadly. "Ever since I was in middle school, I was always pressured by my parents to be a good shinobi like them and I couldn't handle it. At my last school, my teacher there was a University graduate and he became someone I can turn to whenever I was pressured by my parents. Then one day, something horrible happened that changed my life forever. Believe it or not, I was supposed to be enroll at Hanzo Academy because my parents were well known good shinobi and the academy only accept those with clean records. When I was telling him about my plan after middle school, I revealed my family's ninja secret to him and he started to attack me because he was an evil ninja. I suddenly snapped and I ended up killing him, but I don't remember what happened after that other than my teacher's blood stained face. If I haven't met him, I might've just been a normal Middle School student and might've found a nice boy. I told my parents what has happened and they didn't take it too well. Despite my pleas in saying it was in self-defense, they ignored me and threw me out of my own home. Betrayed by people and disowned by my parents, I've wandered the streets to find someone who'll take me in until I met Rin-sensei. She offered me the option to join Hebijo and stating that "The past doesn't matter, Hebijo welcomes anyone. Evil ninja are more than good ninja." And so, that's how I became part of Hebijo and later my own team when we became renegades, the Crimson Squad."

"You're not the only one with problems with their parents." Kat frowned sadly as well. "While it's not the same as yours, Homura, but it's also no different as well. Ever since I was a kid, I lived a normal life while playing with my dog, Choco. My parents were shinobi and they've fulfilled every single mission that the higher ups give them. It wasn't until they failed in one mission and they were told to give up their lives as punishment for their failure. So to avoid getting me involved, they became renegades and left me all alone. Feeling sad and abandoned, I thought to myself and decided that I'll become a strong shinobi in order to atone for my parents' crimes while also hoping that I'll be reunited with them again someday. But to hide my true feelings, I became the pervert you all know and I've been like that ever since. Of course, me and Homura later came to this world and we met Randy who had just as much of bad experiences with his parents as we did and we became friends." Homura nodded in agreement as they blushed brightly and remembered the kiss Randy gave them.

"Wow, I'm sorry for what happened to you three…" Naru gave them her sympathies. "After hearing what you four went through, it made me realized that I really was an idiot. I never knew that there were some people going through a lot of drama and all I could think of was men being perverts without even knowing them first. From now on, I'm not going to judge anyone just by looking at them. I need to know them better before I can make a conclusion about their personalities and everything."

"By the way, I've been wondering something." Asuna K. stepped in "Randy said that he's going to this place called Hoenn and Cynthia asked him to do her a favor for this Steven Stone guy. Are you two planning on going with him as well to Hoenn?"

"We've been thinking about it and we've come up with an agreement." Homura answered with a smile. "We've decided to go with Randy to Hoenn and see what his world is like. He helped us overcome our past transgressions with our parents' while also trying to recuperate himself for hating his father before learning the real truth. We want to be by his side forever so we can help each other when need to." Kat needed in agreement as the six friends started to leave the arcade.


(With Ling, Tokai, Dita, Kirito and Ed)


The five were at a baby shop while Tokai and Dita were looking at some baby clothes, confusing their three friends. Ed looked at Tokai and asked "Tokai, right?" Tokai nodded in response. "Why are we at a baby store if you don't mind us asking?"

"Hehe." Tokai and Dita looked each other and grinned with Tokai speaking next. "We're looking to buy some baby clothes for our soon to be born baby daughter."

"Baby daughter?" Ling squealed in excitement. "Then that means you and Dita have tied the knot and are husband and wife, Tokai! When did you and Dita got married?"

"Well, we got married after we helped you guys defeat Sigma back on Laguz Island and we went back to our world and it was two years ago that we got married. With the threat of the Havesters gone from both your universe and our universe. Tokai and I along with our friends help unite both the people of Taraak and Mejere and tell them the truth of what happened with the original Earth colonists and how they separated both genders to save themselves from the Havesters."

"That's good to hear." Kirito smiled in approval. "If the war between genders continued, I would personally go to your universe to give them a piece of my mine after this pointless war of the opposite sex."

"And we're glad you didn't." Tokai smiled softly before he asked his friend from the fifth war and her two friends from the previous wars something. "So, are you three thinking of getting married with your soulmates?" That made Ling, Kirito and Ed blushed madly.

"W-Well, Archie is already my soulmate and I haven't given it much thought. We were so busy fighting Sigma over the years that I haven't think about it until now." Ling smiled softly. "Yeah. I bet Archie is buying a wedding ring for both him and me. He and I are destined to be together as soulmates."

"Well…" Kirito rubbed the back of his head nervously. "I have Asuna Y. as my ingame wife in SAO before we were freed from that game. I was thinking of asking her to marry me in real life. But there's the issue with her mother who wanted her to marry that slimeball Alberch. But ever since Strea killed Alberch back in the third war, maybe I can convince Asuna Y.'s mother to ask her daughter in marriage. It'll take some time, but we can convince her that I'm the one who should marry Asuna. Y."

"I-I haven't thought about Winry and I being more than childhood friends." Ed stammered as he lowered his head down a bit despondently. "Plus, I'm afraid she won't marry a shrimp like me… I said it, I'm a shrimp…" Tokai placed his hand on Ed's shoulder.

"It doesn't matter what size you'll be. I'm sure that Winry has feelings for you ever since you and her were kids. So don't worry, she'll eventually ask you to marry her." Tokai smiled softly.

"Yeah, you're right. Thanks Tokai. I feel much better already." Ed smiled as he cheered up.

"Anytime. Ya know, it's funny that Asuna Y. and Asuna K. both have the same first names. While me and Tachibana both have the same first names. And I'm a guy and she's a girl." The five chuckled at Tokai's joke.

"Well, it doesn't matter. When we're together and cherish memories together, it can bring joy and peach to everyone." Ling smiled softly. The four friends nodded in agreement as soon as they got what they needed from the baby store, they left to explore more Neo Tokyo's mall.


Later in the day after X and the gang were all rested up, our heroes arrived at the park in Sector 1 of Neo Tokyo. During their downtime, our heroes were contacted by Arceus saying that he and the Lake Guardians have something special to show them and they have to meet the Legendary Pokemon at the park. Upon arriving at the park, our heroes were waiting for the four Legendary Pokemon to appear and show them their special surprise.

"Well, here we are." Houki smiled as she looked around. "At the park in Sector 1 just like Arceus said. He and the Lake Guardians said they have something special to show us. I wonder what's this special surprise they wanted to show us?"

"From what Arceus said, it sounds important and wants all of us to see it." X figured. "From what I can guess, they must've created something and only wants to show it to us."

"Well, it had better be something worth our while." Fukuyama muttered. "From all the fighting we've been through against that Sigma, I'd be more than happy to accept any kind of reward that this Arce-whatever has in mind."

"Excuse me, when was the last time you've ever fought, Fukuyama?" Kirie glared "All you did was complain and try to have your way with the girls. If you ask me, I'd say that you shouldn't receive any kind of reward for not doing anything."

"Plus, don't think that Arceus will grant you your request." Cynthia added/ "He may have helped us during the battle against Lumine, but that's not to say he won't change his mind at a moment's notice. And even if he was giving us an reward of some kind, I doubt he'll even give you one of any kind."

"Wait, Arceus can turn against us without a second thought?" Carl asked with wide eyes. "Does that mean he can attack us if we make him mad?"

"Yes, he can, unfortunately." Cynthia answered sadly. "This happened centuries ago where a man named Damos betrayed Arceus and he almost destroyed the world because of his betrayal. It was a disaster and Arceus swore he'll pass judgement onto humans in the later years once he's recovered his strength. The sad part is that Damos was the one who saved Arceus after he risked his life to stop a meteor from crashing into the planet."

"So what happened to this Damos guy when he betrayed Arceus?" Axl asked.

"From what I can gather, Damos fell to his death when Arceus retaliated from his attackers and caused his former friend to fall." Cynthia answered "But then history changed when Dialga sent Ash, his friends and a descendent of Damos back in time on the day when Damos was supposed to bring the Jewel of Life back to Arceus and his supposed betrayal. They were able to save Arceus' life and clear Damos' name for being the one who anger Arceus and sealed humanity's fate for judgement."

"I'm glad that your friends were able to help Arceus realize that not all humans are bad." X smiled in relief. "While it's true about all the terrible things humans done for centuries, but not all of them are bad. If you take the time and get to know them, then I'm sure you'll find some who are nice." Everyone nodded in agreement as a portal appeared before them. "That must be Arceus and the Lake Guardians. They must be finish with whatever they were doing." Just then, Arceus emerged from the portal and lands just win front of X and the gang with the Lake Guardians following behind him.

"Everyone, we're glad you could meet us here." Arceus said happily. "As I'm sure you're all wondering why we asked you to meet us, right?" Everyone nodded in response. "Well, we've made something special for all of you." Arceus and the Lake Guardians started using their powers to make ten doors appear around our heroes. "As you can see, these doors you all see before you are special. They are made of recordings of the ten wars against Sigma."

"We call them Memory Doors." Uxie smiled. "You can use them to view all of your past adventures throughout each of the wars. And the best part, you cannot be seen or heard from your past selves. Why don't you guys got on ahead and see for yourselves." Everyone nodded as they approached the first Memory Door and entered it to view the first war.


Memory Door 1, the Day of Sigma


Once X and the gang entered the first Memory Door, they were greeted by the sight of Dr. Cain and his team entering the ruins of Dr. Light's lab and finding X in his capsule. And then right after finds Houki and her friends in suspended animation in the ruins of their old school except for the Sarashiki sisters.

"Hey, this was when Dr. Cain and his team entered Dr. Light's old lab and found me." X gasped in awe. "And then after that, we found Houki and her friends in the old IS Academy."

"Yeah, I remember that." Char agrees "This was when you took us to the hospital after you found us and we thought you were part of Phantom Task after we woke up. Hard to believe this all started when we went out to dinner and fought our first Maverick." X and her friends all nodded in agreement as the next scene shows Cecilia at a Barnes n Nobles bookstore.

"Hey, I remember this day." Cecilia gasped. "This was when we were still getting used to our new home and all the new people and Reploids. I've decided to explore the city until I found a Barnes n Nobles. I wanted to see what kind of books they have." As Past Cecilia searches through all the shelves to find the book she's looking for, she doesn't see a boy with glasses was walking down the same aisle and reading a book of a familiar animatronic bear until he bumped into Cecilia and both fell to the floor. "Wait, I remember that boy! He's the one who wasn't looking where he was going and bumped into me! Then again, I wasn't paying attention myself and I suppose I'm also at fault. But I never even got his name or who he was. I wonder what happened to him?"

"Uh, that was me, Cecilia..." Malcolm rubbed the back of his head nervously. "The one who ran into you, I was the kid who knocked you over because I wasn't watching where I was going." Everyone looked at him, then to his younger self and back to him again.

"Wait, that was you back then?" Ling gasped in shock. "We had no idea that you and Cecilia already met, but didn't realize you both were rivals until we met again during the last war. And you also wore glasses before? I didn't know you had them."

"That's because I need glasses to read better." Malcolm answered in embarrassment. "I can't really read very good with just my eyes alone, so I need glasses to help me read properly. Every time I try to read without my glasses, I'd always squint my eyes and it hurts. So Uncle Stephan decided to get me some glasses to help me read better and I wouldn't lose my eyesight."

"Huh, I didn't think your uncle cared so much about you other than himself." Tatenashi said in amazement. "I suppose he does deserve some credit for giving you something to help you read better. Sorry if I'm going on a rant Malcolm, but that still doesn't excuse how your uncle acted when he showed his true colors and disowned you for following your parents and grandfather's path."

"Don't worry, I'm not offended by your rant, Tatenashi." Malcolm smiled softly. "I know what Uncle Stephan did was unforgivable, but he still did took me in after the death of my parents and he still taught me everything I need to know before all this happened. Still, I'm just glad I didn't end up like him."

"And so are we, Malcolm." X agrees, smiling as well. "We're also glad to not end up like Stephan. I know he was the only family member who was still with you, but you still have your cousins and aunt by your side. And of course, you also have us as well and none of us will leave you." Everyone nodded in agreement as Cecilia and Renfa stood by him and held his hands.

"Plus, you did look really cute with your glasses on, Malcolm." Cecilia blushed. "If we had gotten to know each other more back then, I'm sure we could've been friends without even realizing that we were suppose to be rivals because of our family history."

"I concur with Cecilia." Renfa agrees. "Although, if you two did get to know each other back then and fell in love over time, there might not have been room for me. I'm not too sure how I could've been with you two." Then she felt Malcolm clutching her hand tighter while Cecilia placed her hand on her shoulder to comfort her.

"Don't say that, Renfa." Cecilia smiled softly. "I know for a fact that you'll still be friends with us. It may or may not be for love, but I'm sure we'll still be friends with you." Malcolm nodded in agreement as Renfa smiled and had tears coming from her eyes while her sisters and subordinates all smiled at their future queen. The next seven shows the beginning of Sigma's attack on the omniverse and how X and the IS girls first defeated him.

Over the next few minutes, our heroes entered and exited each of the Memory Doors and viewed each of the wars against Sigma and all the other villains that have joined in on Sigma's conquest. When they've entered the Memory Door of the tenth war, all the previous otherworlders were surprised to see X and the gang fighting against Jedah Dohma and he was giving them a hard time. After exiting the last Memory Door, everyone returned to the present.

"Man, you guys sure did went through a lot." Liz commented "I had no idea that Sigma would try every single trick in the book and always finds a way to come back." Everyone nodded in agreement as they remembered all the times Sigma tries to conquer the omniverse with several different attempts.

"But that Jedah person was scary..." Momoko shivered "I never knew that a demon could be that powerful and it took X's limitless and those Mega Evolutions to even push him back. Do you think he'll come back for revenge?"

"Ah, about that one." Arceus commented "We had a feeling that you'll be wanting answers for why Demitri and Jedah appeared in this world." Arceus started to concentrate as another Memory Door appeared, but this was different from the rest. "This Memory Door has recored all of the events that happened in their world. But I must advise you, this world will follow a certain succubus that both Demitril and Jedah have grudges against. Now I must also warn you, this Memory Door is different from the others, so you'd better keep out of sight from the inhabitants of this world."

"Wait, that Jedah creep mentioned a succubus before right after we defeated him." Chohi remembered.

"Then it's time we solve the mystery of Demitril and Jedah." X tells everyone "Once we enter this Memory Door, we'll be able to find out who this succubus that Jedah mentioned is and we might learn a thing or two about what's been going on in their world before coming to ours." Everyone nodded in agreement as they go through the door with Arceus and the Lake Guardians staying behind.


After entering into the Memory Door Arceus conjured up, our heroes found themselves in a completely new location where everywhere they look was all grassy fields and it was already nighttime.

"Whoa, it sure has gotten dark in a hurry." Axl whistled as he looked around. "I thought it was still day, but it's already night over here. So where are we anyway?"

"Let me check to see where we are." Houki offered. "If I can find out what location this is, I might also find out where that Memory Door sent us." She activates her mini-computer on her RepArmor to see where they are located. "Okay, if I look at the map, I can figure out where we are in the world and see what date it is." As she looks at her map, she gasped in shock at their location and the date it's on. "Am I reading this right? There's no way this can be possible!"

"What's wrong, Houki?" Char asked in concern. "Is there something wrong with the map?"

"No, it's not the map I'm worried about." Houki answered with a gasp of alarm. "The map says we're in Scotland, it's the date I'm shocked. It says that we're in the year 1678!" This time, everyone else gasped in shock at both their location and the year they're in.

"Wait, we're in the 16th century?!" Astrid gawked "How's that even possible? There's no way we could've traveled halfway across the planet and back in time at the same time!"

"Hold on, everyone. Do any of you remember what Arceus said before we entered the Memory Door?" Zero asked them. "He said that this one will be different from the others and advised us to keep out of sight from the inhabitants of this world. He knew this Memory Door we entered would be different than the ones that were recordings of our past adventures. He even said that this Memory Door follows a succubus who both Demitril and Jedah know and have a grudge against. We need to find this succubus and find out what's Demtril and Jedah's history with her." Everyone nodded in agreement as they looked around the field to search for this specific succubus until one of them spots a structure in the distance.

"Hey guys, I see something over there!" Ed called out "There's a building just ahead of us from the field! I think it's some kind of mansion!" Everyone turned to where Ed was pointing and sees the same structure in the distance.

"He's right, I can see it too." Kirito agrees "There's some kind of structure just a couple of miles from us. Maybe we can find some answers over there."

"Good idea, Kirito." X agrees "If this world is really where both Demitril and Jedah live, then we might find this succubus Jedah mentioned and his history with her." Everyone nods in agreement and headed for the mansion in the distance.

After walking for almost two hours, our heroes made it to the mansion and entered the grounds by climbing over the brick wall surrounding the building. Some better than others as most of them landed perfectly on the ground while everyone else fell on their butts, stomachs, backs, heads or on each other. Once making it over the wall, our heroes crept towards and stopped underneath one of the windows.

"Ok, we made it to the mansion." X whispered as he looked around to see if there is people here. "Now we just need a way to look inside without getting caught. Anyone got some ideas?" Everyone looked at each other to see if any of them had some ideas until Altair spoke up.

"You can leave this to me, X." Altair smiled softly. "Just before I left to assassinate Berkana and ended up in Leo's world, I had Leonardo build me this device to help me spy on my targets. He called it a periscope and I can use it to look inside the mansion without us getting caught." He reaches into his pack on his belt and pulls out a small compact object and he starts to extend it until it was completed and ready to be used. "There we go, now we can look through the window without anyone seeing us from inside."

"Leave it to assassins to always come prepared." Ling beamed. "You sure know when to pick the right tools for the job. Think you can peek inside for us and see if you can find that succubus Arceus mentioned?" Altair gave her a thumps up as he placed his periscope up against the window and looks through his end while the other end looks through the window and into the mansion's hallway.

"So, what do you see in there?" Asuna K asked "See anyone that looks like a succubus?"

"Hey, I'm right here, ya know!" Kurumu fumed. "I don't see any reason why we have to find this other succubus in the first place. What makes her more important than me?"

"If we're going to find out the reason behind the grudge Demitril and Jedah have against her, then we've got to find her." Zero advised "It can't be a coincidence that we found this mansion in the middle of nowhere, so we've got to take this chance." He turns to Altair who was still looking through the window with his periscope. "So do you see anything, Altair? Any luck on finding that succubus?"

"I can't even see anything inside." Altair answered with a frown. "It's way too dark for me to see anything from out here, but I'll just have to make do. If there was at least a little light, then I could make out the inside of the mansion." Then at the corner of his eye, he noticed a light coming from another room and turned his attention to the source of the light and sees what looks like fire coming from the fireplace. "Wait, I think I see someone in the other room on the other side of the halls. If I can zoom into that room, I can hear what's going on in there." He turns a nob on the periscope to zoom into the other room and sees two people, a man and a young girl, sitting in front of the fireplace with the man talking to himself while the girl sleeps on the couch next to his chair. The young girl in question has beautiful green hair that is shoulder length.

"I suppose there's no other way around it anymore…" The man frowned seriously. "It's only a matter of time before I face off against Demitri. If I don't, he just might find me and take control over Makai. He may be an S-Class vampire, but so am I and I'm not planning on losing my family's honor to a vampire." He stands up from his chair and walks over to the sleeping girl and runs his hand through her green hair. "My sweet, little Morrigan. This may be our final time together and I'm not sure if I'll be back alive. Should that day when I die ever comes, I'm leaving our family legacy to you. I know you'll make our ruler and ancestor, Zeruru Aensland, proud of you. However, I also fear that you cannot control large amounts of your power and it would lead to your destruction, so I had no choice but to extract half of it from your body." He leans in and kissed Morrigan on her head. "I know you'll lead this family and our world into a better future, my daughter."

Once Morrigan's father finished talking to his sleeping daughter, Altair's periscope retracted back to him and he compacted it to put it in his sack again. "I'd say that was more than enough for our reason to guess how Demitri had a grudge on Morrigan. Her father was the one who fought him and I'm sure he ended up winning that battle. And after his death, he passed down the family legacy to her."

"But that still doesn't explain on how Jedah fits in that grudge as well." Axl muttered as he crossed his arms and pondered this. "How does that creep fit into this whole thing against Morrigan?"

"We'll just have to keep watching and see where this leads to." X answered "If Jedah does somehow fits into the grudge he and Demitri have against Morrigan, then I'm sure we'll know. Let's see where destiny has for Morrigan later on." Everyone nodded in agreement as they were sent 300 years later into the future with a fully grown up Morrigan.


300 years later


Almost instantly after seeing Morrigan as a child and her father, our heroes were sent 300 years into the future where Morrigan's father won the battle against Demitri and banishing him to the human world, but died sometime later and handed the family name to her. Now with Morrigan all grown up, she heads out to the human world once again after being drawn by a strange power permeating Pyron and seeing what awaits her destiny.

"Whoa, that was trippy." Kat moaned as she held her head. "Reminds me of this one scene in a video game I played where the four heroes went through an acid trip after eating some weird mushrooms and one of the guardians had to smack them with a stick to snap them out of it. It took all of my willpower to not make a single drug joke." She stopped herself and realized something. "Wait, I just completely ruined that streak, didn't I?" Everyone nodded in response while she snapped her fingers in frustration. "Dang it! I even made myself promise to never make a joke about the whole scene!"

"Beat yourself up later, Kat." Zero sighed. "We still need to find Morrigan and find out where she's heading now." He turns to Houki. "Houki, do you know what year we're in this time? What location we're at now?"

"Let me check." Houki answered as she checked her mini-computer. "Ok, it says we're back in the human world, so the other world we saw Morrigan and her father was a demon world. As for the year we're in, it says we've traveled 300 years into the future. Which should also mean that Morrigan's all grown up by now and a full fledged succubus."

"Since we were in 1678 before and this is 300 years later. then that must mean we're in 1978 now." Malcolm figured. "And if I did my math right, then Morrigan must be at least in her 300s by now." He looks around the field to look for said succubus in question. "But the real question is where are we going to find her? If she's here in the human world, then she has to be somewhere around here." Everyone nodded as they started to search for Morrigan herself until Leo's ears twitched and directed her to a familiar sight standing on a tree as the wind blows against her green hair.

"Hey, there she is!" Leo called as she pointed to the tree. "She's standing on the tree!" Everyone turned to where she was pointing and saw a fully grown Morrigan looking towards a city with her arms crossed underneath her now developed breasts.

"Nice work, Leo-san." Sohara smiled. "You were able to find her. How did you do it?"

"It helps when you've got ears like mine." Leo answered with a smile. "Thanks to these, my hearings a lot stronger than human hears and they also allow me to catch even the smallest sound."

"Or you could also fold them and enter ignore mode." Altair muttered. "Like that one time when Violet and Bernard tried to talk you out of your latest plan to invade Biscotti." In response, Leo folded her ears and turned her back on him while also crossing her arms. "Yep, there it is. I knew this was coming a mile away." Everyone stared at the two lovers with confused looks and sweat dropped.

"Ok, that was weird…" Makie blinked. "Leo just folded her ears closed to her head and ignored him. How did she do that?"

"Let's save that for another time." Zero stepped in "Right now, we need to focus on Morrigan and find out her connection with Jedah and Demitri." Everyone nodded in agreement as they got closer to Morrigan and find out about where she's going, but not too close for her to spot them and close enough to hear her.

"Hmm, it's been a long time since I've been to the human world." Morrigan smiled seductantly. "The last few times I came here was because I was getting bored of my duties as matriarch of the Aensland family and wanted to have some fun with the humans. But somehow that power I sensed before was familiar to me and I have to find out why. I'm going to need some answers and I know just where to start looking." She spreads her wings and takes off towards the city in the distance. The moment she left, out heroes were teleported to their next location in the same city Morrigan was heading, only it has become nighttime and they were on the roof of a skyscraper.

"Now where are we?" Mirai asked as she looked around. "Is this the city where that succubus was heading for, right?" Everyone nodded. "So where is she and how did it get dark already?"

"My guess is that it must've already became night by the time Morrigan arrived to the city." X answered "She said that she was coming here to find some answers to this power she sensed before and it was somehow familiar to her. Do you think it has something to do with her father separating her powers before because he was afraid that would destroy her?"

"It's a possibility." Zero answered with a nod. "If what Morrigan's sensing must be her powers, that has to be the reason she's back in the human world. If she's heading to this location, then we'll be seeing her in no time." Everyone nodded as they waited for Morrigan to arrive at the skyscraper. While they were waiting, a white cat comes out of nowhere and walks along the edges of the skyscraper and got their attention.

"Hey, what's a cat doing up here?" Fuka gasped in shock. "I thought they'd be in alleyways or junkyards on solid ground. What's it doing up here of all places?" Before anyone could answer, the cat reaches to the end of the skyscraper and jumped off, catching everyone by surprised. "Ahh, that cat just jumped off the building! It's gonna be a street pancake if it hits the ground!" Everyone rushed over to the end of the building and sees the cat… walking on the side of the skyscraper and not even falling at all!

"Okay, how can a cat walk on the side of the building?" Axl gawked "I know cats are climbers, but there's no way they can walk on a building like that! How can it even do that?" Before anyone could say anything, a swam of bats appeared before the cat and blocked its path. Just then, Morrigan emerged from the bat swarm and looked at the cat who looked back at her.

"Well well, I knew you'd be here, Felicia." Morrigan smirked as she crossed her arms. "This place is one of your favorite spots where you can act like the pussy cat that you are." The cat, known as Felicia, had an anger vein on her forehead as a lightning bolt struck her and she turned into a human form with some of her cat features still visible on her body and surprising X and the gang.

"Oh, you are such a big meanie, Morrigan!" Felicia fumed. "Just because you're the heir to the Aensland family, that doesn't mean you can talk down to others like that! There are some things you think you can do just because you have higher status, but you really can't!"

"Join the club, sister." Asuna K, Kirie, Saito and Tomoki all said in dull tones.

"Believe what you want to believe, kitty." Morrigan mused. "But that's beside the point, the real reason I'm here is because I'm searching for something. And since you basically live here in the human world, I was hoping you'd help me find it. Do you know anyone by the names of Pyron or Jedah Dohma?"

"I have no idea who you're talking about." Felicia frowned. "I don't even know anyone by those names and even if I did, it's not like I'd still tell you where they are. If you're going to find them, then you have to do it yourself."

"I suppose there's no other way around this…" Morrigan frowned as she crossed her arms. "I was hoping you could help me find one of them, but I suppose that's no longer the case. If you insist of fighting me, then I suppose I'll just have to beat the answers out of you!" Both her and Felicia jumped away from each other and got into battle stance. "You may be faster than me, Felicia, but I'm much more stronger than you! Let's just see how long that speed of yours can save you from me!" They charged towards each other while X and the gang watched the fight from the roof.

"Rolling Buckler!" Felicia yelled as she curls up into a ball and spin dashes towards Morrigan. Morrigan blocked it with ease.

"Whoa! That Felicia chick is copying Sonic's spin dash attack!" Sticks gawked.

"Soul Fist!" Morrigan shouted as she fired a shot of energy at Felicia, hitting her for medium damage. Felicia frowned as she charged towards Morrigan and both combatants were locked in fist to fist combat until Morrigan won the fist fight by jabbing Felicia in the stomach, knocking her back a little.

"Me-ow! You're pretty good for the one who is the heir of Aensland!" Felicia commented as she got into her battle stance again.

"Heh. And you're no slouch in battle, either." Morrigan smirked as she got into her battle stance as well.

"But I am still the fastest! Rolling Uppercut!" Felicia curled up into a ball again and spin dashes toward Morrigan by giving her an uppercut when she got close.

"Hmm!" Morrigan winced a little before smirking. "You're pretty good. But I'm better! Soul Fist!" She leaped up in the air and fired another Soul Fist, which hit Felicia for medium damage again.

"Rolling Scratch!" Felicia yelled as she curled up into a ball again and bounced towards Morrigan, trying to hit her, but the Heir of Aensland flew out of the way and did a dive kick on her as soon as Felicia let her guard down.

"I can't stand to see a fellow cat get hurt..." Eris muttered sadly.

"Hold on, Eris." Kio reassured her. "Maybe after this fight, Morrigan and this Felicia become friends? Maybe they are battling because they need to know each other better first."

"That's a good theory, Kio." Suzu agrees. "For now, let's just wait and see what happens." Everyone nodded in agreement as they continue to watch the battle between Morrigan and Felicia.

"Shadow Blade!" Morrigan yelled as she got up and close towards Felicia and did a uppercut, giving Felicia big damage.

"Scratch Attack!" Felicia yelled as she did the ball trick and tried to scratch Morrigan, but she blocked every punch she threw at Morrigan and she did a roundhouse kick on Felicia, knocking her back a little.

"Vector Drain!" Morrigan yelled as she grabbed Felicia and drained her energy a bit before Felicia broke free and gave her a punch or two.

"Sand Splash!" Felicia kneed down and kicked the ground, making sand appear and they hit Morrigan's eyes. Morrigan winced as she tried to get the sand out of her eyes as Felicia rushed towards her. Luckily, Morrigan quickly wiped the sand away from her eyes and did a knee kick on Felicia's stomach, making her spit salvia as she backfliped a few feet from Morrigan.

"Darkness Illusion!" Morrigan yelled as she charged towards Felica and made a copy of herself from behind Felicia and they both attacked Felicia with punches and kicks.

"Cat Spike!" Felicia yelled as she made a big red ball appear and threw it at Morrigan who side stepped out of the way.

"Finishing Shower!" Morrigan yelled as she spreads her wings and made bullets appear and they hit Felicia for medium damage.

"Delta Kick!" Felicia leaped up and kicked Morrigan for medium damage.

"Valkyrie Turn!" Morrigan dashed in front of Felica and disappeared, confusing the catgirl as Morrigan appeared behind her and rapidly kicked her, but that attack pushed Felicia towards the edge of the rooftop. Felicia screamed as she was about to fall, but Morrigan swoop in and grabbed her hand before she can fell to her doom.

"Hang on, Felicia! I've got you!" Morrigan gritted her teeth as she struggled to get Felicia up. "I'm not going to let you fall! Just hold still and I'll pull you back up!" Felicia nodded and tightly held onto Morrigan's hand while the succubus used all her strength to pull the cat girl back onto the rooftop of the building. A minute later, both Darkstalkers were panting heavily from their fight and saving Felicia from falling of the building. "There, you're safe now. That sure was a close one."

"Why did you save me, Morrigan?" Felicia asked confusedly. "You could've just let me fall and be on your way. Most other Darkstalkers would've just left me to die, but you saved me. Why is that?"

"I believe the answer's pretty obvious." Morrigan smiled "It's because I'm not like the other Darkstalkers. I may be the heir to Aensland, but I'm not gonna let a fellow Darkstalker just die like that." She stands back up on her feet as she extends her hand to Felicia and smiled. "Now that the fighting's done and out of the way, let's head for someplace and have something to eat. What do you say?"

"Count me in!" Felicia answered as she jumped into Morrigan's arms and hugged her while the succubus hugged back and our heroes smiled. After the hug, both Darkstalkers left the building and headed out to have dinner together.

"Looks like your theory was spot on, Kio." Sohara smiled in relief. "Those two really did become friends after the fight. I'm glad Morrigan saved Felicia from falling off the building and decided to eat together." Everyone nodded in agreement as they warped to another location just outside of the restaurant both Morrigan and Felicia are eating at.

"Yeah, I'm glad too." Kio agrees "I had a feeling Morrigan wasn't evil or anything, just someone who wants to find her place in the world. I'm sure we all had that kind of feeling at one point or another."

"I know that all to well." Asuna agreed. "For a long time I've lived at Mahora Academy, I've always wondered where I came from and who I was. Even though the Sigma we fought in the satellite was a copy, his words did hold some truth to them about my past. I don't even know if Asuna Kagurazaka is even my real name or where my parents are." Her fellow students and Negi couldn't help but feel sorry for Asuna and decided to comfort her. "But after being with my friends from our world and here as well, I can safely say that I'm glad to have found my new family with Class 2-A. Especially Negi."

"I know how you feel, Asuna." Sasuke agrees "Ever since my brother murdered our family and left me all alone, I've wanted nothing more than to destroy him and make him suffer for it. But I suppose I lost my way because of that incident and it made me into someone I'm not proud of." Both Sakura and Ino wanted to comfort him, but Hikage beats them to it and he accepts her company. "Even Baltan knew of my hatred towards my brother and used it against me to betray you guys, just to help me satisfy my anger towards my brother. Once I was defeated by Gen, my eyes was opened to my actions and it made me realize that if I continue with my vendetta on my brother, I would've dragged innocent people into it and their only crime would be trying to defend themselves." Naruto placed his hand on his shoulder and for the first time in years, Sasuke accepted him as a friend despite their past rivalry with each other as everyone listens in on both Morrigan and Felicia talking.

"So Felicia, how long have you been in the human world?" Morrigan asked "Normally, other Darkstalkers would hide away from humans or just attack them as they see fit, but you don't seem to mind being around them. Why is that?"

"Well, I suppose I could tell you since you save me from falling to my death." Felicia answered "When I was a little girl, I was found by Sister Rose and she raised me. She gave me the name Felicia from the word Felicity because of my happy personality. Because I'm a Darkstalker, I was always afraid that my secret would be exposed and she abandoned me once she finds out, but I was relieved that she didn't. After Sister Rose passed away, I left her hometown to become a singer and build a bridge between humans and Darkstalkers after the kindness she showed me. I knew the world wasn't going to pretty because of all the prejudice towards Darkstalkers because we're all so different from humans."

"I know how that feels…" Makoto lowered her head "That's the same with the Beastkin for all the racists comments from humans." Seeing his soulmate sad about her past experiences with racial comments from humans, Carl decided to comfort her by holding her hand while Nirvana placed her hand on her future sister in law's shoulder and she accepted them.

"But I never gave up hope because I remembered was Sister Rose told me before she dies." Felecia continued with a soft smile. "She told me that one has to obtain happiness on their own and I take her words into my heart. I wish there's a way for humans and Darkstalkers to coexist peacefully and to do that, I need to peruse my dream of becoming a famous singer so I can serve as a bridge between both races. That's what Sister Rose wanted and I want to make that dream a reality." She turns to face Morrigan and beings to ask. "So what about you? What are you want to do with your life?"

"Huh, that's a really good question." Morrigan muttered as she crossed her arms and pondered this. "I never really thought about what I wanted to do with my life. I've been growing bored of my life in the Makai dimension and I only came to the human world to find some entertainment. But then, I sensed a strange power that's somehow familiar to me and I came back here to find it. I suppose all I can do for now is to search for that power I've been sensing and figure out what to do after that."

"I hope you'll find what you're looking for, Morrigan." Felicia closed her eyes and smiled. "I know you'll find your place in the world just like I did. I'm sure our paths will cross again soon and we can spend time together again."

"I'd like that every much." Morrigan smiled back. "And I hope to catch one of your concerts one day. When we do meet again, let's have a girls night out and I'll tell you everything about my travels." Felecia nodded in agreement as Morrigan got up from her seat and exited the restaurant and flew into the night sky towards her next destination and our heroes were warped just after she left.


Not long after spending time with Felicia, Morrigan continued on her way to find Pyron and the source of the power she's been sensing with X and the gang right behind her. After flying for a couple of hours, Morrigan lands in a a Japanese style garden with our heroes appearing just under the cherry blossom trees and keeping out of sight.

"Whoa, are we in Japan now?" Kirie gasped in shock, "Just how did we go from the city all the way to this garden? There's no way that's even possible."

"If I had to guess, it might have something to do with Morrigan herself." X answered her. "Do any of you remember what Arceus said about this Memory Door following a certain succubus?" Everyone nodded. "He must've been referring to Morrigan and we're seeing everything she's experiencing. The places she's been to, the people she's meeting and all the other Darkstalkers she's encountering. We're just seeing everything from her perspective as she finds out more about herself. Let's keep watching and see what she does next." Everyone nodded in agreement as they watch Morrigan look around the garden.

"Hmm, this place sure is beautiful." Morrigan smiled as she looked around. "This is where I sensed that power from, but why here of all places? There must be some reason why I was led here." As she looks around the garden, a loud, booming voice was heard and catches her and our heroes by surprise.

"Who dares trespass on my territory?!" The voice growled. "Those who dare violate this garden will have to answer to me!" As Morrigan looks around for the source of the voice, a white, massive object jumps from out of nowhere and slams onto the ground directly in front of her. The object was revealed to be a large creature with white fur covering his body, peach hands and feet, shackles on his ankles, red eyes and two fangs protruding out of his mouth. "Well well well, what do we have here? If it isn't Aensland's precious, little daughter. Tell me, child. What brings you here to my garden?"

"Sasquatch, I had a feeling this was your turf." Morrigan frowned as she crossed her arms. "I thought you'd still be in the Rocky Mountains of Canada, but you're here in the Japanese countryside. I never pictured you as someone into Japanese culture, but that's besides the point. I came here because I was sensing Pyron's powers and I thought he'd might be here."

"What a coincidence, so am I." Sasquatch smirked. "I came here all the way here from my village in Canada because I was sensing his powers as well. So I set off from my village and find out the source of that power. As soon as I arrive here, who did I find? The heir to the Aensland family who's searching for the same thing I am. So since we're both here, do you know where Pyron is hiding at?"

"I was about to ask you the same thing." Morrigan countered. "I came here because his power led me to this place and I found you here instead. Since that nether of us know where he is, how about we make a deal. We should fight it out and see which of us is the stronger Darkstalker. I know you're physically stronger than me because of your massive body, but I can work my way around that. The winner continues on, but the loser has to turn back. That seems fair to you?"

"Fair enough." Sasquatch agrees "I've been waiting for a challenge and you'll be the perfect warmup for Pyron." Both Darkstalkers jumped away from each other and got into battle stance. "Don't expect me to hold back just because you're a lady. I'm giving everything I've got in this fight and I hope you do the same!"

"Right back at you, Sasquatch." Morrigan smirked. "And don't think holding back myself, big fella. It's time for us to see which of us goes after Pyron while the other goes back home in shame!"

"We'll see about that, Aensland!" Sasquatch yelled as he charged towards Morrigan and threw a punch at her, but Morrigan leaped out of the way and did a dive kick on Sasquatch. "Ugh! You're good, but I'm better! Big Snow!" Sasquatch yelled as he opened his mouth and fired a snowball at Morrigan, giving her medium damage and freezing her, but Morrigan break frees and used Soul Fist on Sasquatch, giving him medium damage.

"Big Breath!" Sasquatch yelled as he breath out a freezing breath, but Morrigan leaped out of the way and used Shadow Blade on Sasquatch, giving him medium damage.

"Big Cyclone!" Sasquatch yelled as he leaped up and spins like a tornado, but Morrigan blocked the attack and gave him a ten punch combo.

"Not bad for a snow beast." Morrigan commented as she got into a defensive position.

"Heh! You're not half bad, heir of Aensland!" Sasquatch smirked as he prepares one of his next attacks. "But I'm bigger than you! Big Typhoon!" Sasquatch then kicked up and made his foot twirl in a attempt to hit Morrigan, but she leaped out of the way.

"Vector Drain!" Morrigan grabbed Sasquatch and drain his energy a bit. Sasquatch got her off him and did a punch attack on her, knocking her back a little.

"Big Swing!" Sasquatch grabs Morrigan and swings her around, however, Morrigan broke free and watched as Sasquatch has the anime swirly eyes. Morrigan saw her chance and used Shadow Blade to give Sasquatch even more damage. Sasquatch got angry and yelled out as he was running towards Morrigan "Big Towers!" He made icicles appear around his body to try to impale Morrigan, but she leaped out of the way as soon as he lowered his guard and attacked him from behind.

"Is it me, or does this Sasquatch fellow's attacks all have the first name Big in them?" Irina sweat dropped.

"Plus, he's named after the mythical creature too." Fuuri has a question mark above her heard when she said that.

"Big Brunch!" Sasquatch yelled as he charged towards Morrigan in a attempt to swallow her, but she leaped above him and gave him another ten punch combo. Morrigan used Finishing Shadow to inflict more damage on Sasquatch.

"Big Blow!" Sasquatch yelled as he twirled his fist behind and threw a punch at Morrigan, giving her medium damage. "Big Freeze!" He then fired a freezing laser at her, but she evaded it and used Valkyrie Turn to inflict more damage on Sasquatch. "Big Ice Burn!" Sasquatch then blew ice below Morrigan, causing her to slip. Morrigan responded by using Soul Fist on him. "Maybe it's time I finished this with my ultimate attack! Big-"

"Enough with the Big Whatever already!" Yui K. yelled in aggravation. Morrigan and Sasquatch looked around for whoever said that but found no one there.

"I thought I heard a human's girl's voice…" Sasquatch scratched the top of his head in confusion. Morrigan saw her chance to finish the battle by using Darkness Illusion on Sasquatch, ending the fight. Sasquatch fell on his butt and groaned in pain.

Once the battle was over, Morrigan dusted herself off from the fight and walks over to Sasquatch to help him back on his feet. She held her hand to him and smiled. "Sorry about that, bug guy, but it seems I win. I know we both heard that human girl's voice, but you were distracted long enough for me to take the win." She grabs one of his massive hands and helps back onto his feet as he dusts off his fur from the fight.

"It would seem that way." Sasquatch agrees "I took my eyes off you because of that voice and you took the opportunity. And since you're the victor, a deal's a deal. I'll be taking my leave now and return to my village." Just as he was about to leave, Morrigan stopped him by standing in front of him.

"Before you do, I want to ask you something." Morrigan began to question. "You said that you were searching for Pyron. I highly doubt he has done anything to you or your people."

"Well, when Pyron first appeared, I sensed his powers and set out to discover the source of that power." Sasquatch answered "I had a gut feeling he might be trouble and it had to be my duty to stop whatever he plans to do. I followed his trail to this area where I now sensed you."

"And that's when we fought." Morrigan finished and he nodded "So that means it was another dead end. I suppose there's no more reason for me to be here. I'll just have to keep searching before I find that power I've been sensing."

"Sounds to me that you have more than just Pyron on your mind, Aensland." Sasquatch figured. "You seem to be more focused on this other power. Do you have some kind of connection to this other power?"

"You could say that." Morrigan answered with a nod. "Ever since I arrived in the human world, there's this power I've been sensing and it feels familiar to me somehow. I don't know why, but I feel like I need to find the source of this power and learn more about myself."

"Then I hope you find what you're looking for, young Aesnland." Sasquatch grinned. "We may have been fighters today, but we will be friends tomorrow and I hope our paths cross again someday." Morrigan nodded in agreement as she flies off in one direction while he takes a giant leap in the opposite direction as our heroes watch them leave.

"So Morrigan has defeated two Darkstalkers so far." Kagome figured. "Both of which had their reasons for fighting her and both ended up losing, but not before Morrigan became friends with them and goes on her way. I wonder whose she gonna fight next." Everyone looked at each other and shrugged.

"We'll just have to keep watching and see who Morrigan meets next." X suggested. "We might learn something if we keep an eye on her and see what develops after that." Everyone nodded in agreement as they were teleported to a dense forest area where the ground was muddy and slippery with a river flowing through the center of the forest.

"Wait, this is the Amazon Rainforest." Kaname gasped in shock. "That must mean we're in South America. I guess Morrigan's search led her here and I'm sure this is where she'll fight another of those Darkstalker guys." Everyone nodded as they wiped off sweats from their brows.

"Wow, I knew the Amazon was humid, but not like this." Ling panted. "This must be one of its worst humid days and I'm sure it's only going to get worse. If the temperature gets hotter, we'll have to loosen up our clothes just to cool ourselves off." This got all the perverts' attention, except for Tomoki, as they were excited to hear that. But this also catches the attention of Zero, Altair, Sohara, Kaname, Randy, Naru, Homura, Etsou, Saito, Malcolm and Matt as they want to protect their friends from their perverted gaze.

"Oh yes, please do!" Fukuyama, Kenichi, Midoriba, Mustang, Bart, Ren and the Principal all squealed.

"Don't even think about it!" Zero, Randy, Altair, Sohara, Homura, Naru, Etsou, Saito, Malcolm and Matt all yelled in fury as they punched the perverts into the sky, Team Rocket style.

"Copy cats!" Jessie, James and Meowth all complained..

"Honestly, they just never learn." Kirie muttered as she shook her head. "No matter how many times they try to sneak a peek, it always ends up with them getting beaten to a pulp." Everyone nodded in agreement until they noticed Morrigan flying into the canopy and landing just at the edge of the river.

"Now the trail leads to the Amazon Rainforest…" Morrigan muttered as she looked around. "From what I can gather, this place was the home to a kingdom of merfolk until it was destroyed from a tremendous earthquake and a volcanic eruption. I wonder if any of them are still left." She got her answer as the water's surface begins to bubble until a tall, green and muscular humanoid bursts out of the water and lands on the same bank Morrigan's on. Most of the girls couldn't help but blush at the sight of his well built body, despite him being another Darkstalker.

"You're only half right, Aensland." The Merman frowned seriously. "You were right about our kingdom being destroyed by the volcano and the earthquake, but what most people don't know is that I was the only survivor of that fateful day. Now I'm on the search to find any more of my people who may have survived as well."

"Emperor Rikuo, fancy meeting you here of all places." Morrigan bowed "I didn't expect to see you back in the ruins of your kingdom. So tell me, what happened to your people on that day and how you became the only survivor?"

"It was because of Pyron." Rikuo growled as he clenched his fists in anger. "He started the earthquake and the volcano to destroy my kingdom and killed my people! When I discovered he was the one responsible for my kingdom's destruction, I vowed to destroy him by my own hands! I'll make him pay for what he has done to my people if it's the last thing I do!"

"I know how he feels." Sasuke lowered his head down. "When my brother murdered my family and left me alive, I vowed to myself that I'd kill him and make him pay for his actions. Of course, most of you already know how it went and how it ended." X, Zero, Axl, the IS girls, the Hanzo girls, Homura, Alec, Randy, Kirito's group, the Koihime group, the Queen's Blade group, the Konoha ninjas, Class 2-A and Louise's group all nodded in agreement while everyone else were confused.

"But what about all the humans?" Morrigan questioned. "You say that Pyron needs to pay for his actions, but where does that leave the humans? Are you planning on killing innocent humans just to find Pyron and exact your revenge on him?"

"Why should I can about humans?" Rikuo asked back with a snarl. "You know how they see us. They see us as nothing more than monsters and won't hesitate to see all of us dead! They're nothing more than flies that die so easily and only think about themselves!" He jumps away from Morrigan and gets into battle stance. "And if you plan on getting in my way as well, then I won't hesitate to destroy you as well! You'd better prepare yourself for destruction, Aensland!"

"I suppose there's no other way around this." Morrigan sighed as she got into a battle stance as well. "I was hoping we could come to a nonviolent agreement, but I suppose you've made up your mind. In order to keep my promise to Felicia, I'll have to stop you and make sure no humans are harmed from your blind vengeance!"

"I like to see you try, Aensland!" Rikuo yelled in fury as he got ready to use one of his moves. "Killer Vortex!" Rikuo yelled as he leaped up and spins like a tornado towards Morrigan who was hit by it. But she recovered and used Shadow Blade on him, giving him medium damage.

"Soul Fist!" Morrigan yelled as she launched the attack at Rikuo, giving him medium damage. Rikuo growled as he charged towards Morrigan and both Darkstalkers were locked into fist to fist combat.

'Morrigan is awesome…" Astrea whispered in awe. 'I wish I was tough as she is.' Tomoki noticed Astrea looking down.

"Astrea, you're thinking you wish to be like Morrigan, right?" Tomoki smiled softy.

"H-How did you-" Astrea gasped in awe.

"Lucky guess. Just be who you are and everyone will accept you. Didn't me and the others already accepted you?" Tomoki closed his eyes and smiled. His friends from his world including Soharu smiled softly at him giving some fatherly advice.

"You're right, Tomoki-chan." Astrea smiled softly as she shed a tear.

"Spinning Current!" Rikuo yelled as he lurged at Morrigan, turning into a conuch shell and trying to impale her, but she leaped out of the way. Morrigan charged towards Rikuo, but the merman Emperor smirked as he made a bubble and it trapped Morrigan, but Morrigan was no slouch in battle as she managed to break free from the bubble. "Hmph! Not bad for a heir of Aensland. But a human lover like yourself won't understand how I feel about losing my kingdom! 2nd Tongue Lash!" He lashed his tongue at Morrigan who sidestepped out of the way.

"I know how Rikuo feels about losing his kingdom…" Menace lowered her head down despondently. "When I was alive, I was so naïve and foolish and living the good life. But it all came to a end when my most trusted advisor betrayed me and her kingdom destroyed my kingdom…"

"Your Highness…" Setra said sadly.

"Shadow Blade!" Morrigan yelled as she used her attack on Rikuo, giving him medium damage.

"Trick Fish 1st!" Rikuo yelled as he jumped back, crouching down and leaped, giving Morrigan a kick. But the Heir of Aensland recovered and used Vector Drain to drain a bit of Rikuo's energy. Morrigan charged towards Rikuo and landed attacks on him which he blocked, but he shouted out "Trick Fish 2nd!" and kicked Morrigan in the chest, giving her medium damage.

Morrigan yelled "Finishing Shower!" And fired energy bullets at Rikuo, giving him medium damage.

"Screw Shot!" Rikuo yelled as he lurged at Morrigan and turned into a water drill, but Morrigan flew above him. Rikuo stopped himself and yelled out "Poison Breath!" He fired a poisonous breath attack from his mouth at Morrigan but she leaped out of the way. Morrigan got close to him and used Shadow Blade on him again. Rikuo landed and growled in fury. "Sonic Wave!" He extended his fins and fired a sonic wave at Morrigan, giving her small damage.

"Not bad." Morrigan commented as she used Darkness Illusion on him, giving him bigger damage.

"Sky Neptune!" Rikup lashed his tongue at Morrigan and leaped up with her, intending to give her a piledriver. But Morrigan broke free and kicked Rikuo in the stomach with such force it knocked him into the ground, making a body imprint on the ground like most cartoons. "Crystal Lancer!" Rikuo yelled in fury as he grabbed Morrigan again with his tongue, leaped up with her and kicked her into the ground. Morrigan responded by using Vector Drain on him, giving him medium damage. "Gem's Anger!" Rikuo turned into a clam and fired pearls at Morrigan, she easily evaded them with ease. "Direct Scissors!" Rikuo turned his hands into lobster claws and tried to hit Morrigan with them, but she grabbed them and it was a power struggle for about 2 minutes until Morrigan won by kicking Rikuo in the stomach, knocking him back a bit.

"Is that all you can do?" Morrigan frowned as she crossed her arms. "Your anger is making you weak…"

"Shut up, Aensland brat!" Rikuo yelled as he pointed his finger at her. "What do you know about me?! You have a realm to rule after your father defeated that vampire Demitri and have followers to cater to your every whim while I lost everything because of Pyron!" Morrigan remained silent as she remained in her battle stance. "Aqua Spread!" He slams his fists into the ground and made a water typhoon appear and threw it at Morrigan, she blocked it with ease. "Sea Rage!" Rikuo then summoned a tidal wave (Mini one) and flung it at Morrigan who was hit by it for medium damage. "I believe it is time I end this! Ocean Rage!" Rikuo summoned a huge wave and got on a manta ray and charged towards Morrigan. But the Heir of Aensland smirked as soon as he got close, Morrigan gave him a powerful uppercut which knocked him off the manta ray and dispelled the attack, Rikuo kneed on the floor and struggled to get up, but he couldn't, making Morrigan the winner of this battle.

"I can't believe it!" Rikuo gawked "How did I lose to an Aensland so easily?! If I couldn't beat her, then how can I even think of destroying Pyron?" While he was ranting, Morrigan was walking towards him and held her hand out to him. "What's this for? You won, so why don't you just kill me right here and be done with it." Our heroes couldn't help but feel bad for Rikuo for losing his kingdom and his people from Pyron and can understand his right for wanting revenge, but they also know that if he continues on his quest for revenge, then his kingdom won't be the same ever again. Just then, Morrigan shook her head no and he gasped at the gesture. "What do you mean no? Are you just sparing me out of pity?"

"Because I doubt your people would be happy to see their ruler acting like a cold-blooded murderer." Morrigan answered him calmly "Plus, it's not really my style to kill other Darkstalkers. Do you know why you lost, Rikuo? Rikuo shook his head no. "It's because you were blinded by anger and vengeance for you people that you were willing to kill innocent humans who gets in your way. While I can see your point about humans only seeing us as monsters and wanting us dead, but I also believe that we can coexist with humans peacefully."

"How can you be so sure about that?" Rikuo glared "What makes you think that us and humans can coexist together?"

"Because that's exactly what Felicia strives to do." Morrigan answered with a smile. "She believes that she can bring humans and Darkstalkers together by becoming a singer to build a bridge between us and the humans. When Felicia was a child, she was taken by Sister Rose and was raised to be a nun like her. Felicia knew how humans treat us Darkstalkers and was afraid that Sister Rose will abandon her once she finds out she's also a Darkstalker. To her surprise and relief, Sister Rose didn't abandon her and kept on raising her until the day she died. Because of Sister Rose's kindness, Felecia made her dream to become a singer and showing that same kindness she experienced from Sister Rose. If you want to rebuild your kingdom again, then you need to stop this revenge nonsense and find another way."

"Then what should I do?" Rikuo questioned. "If there is another way to rebuild my kingdom, then please tell me. What can I do to rebuild my kingdom without taking innocent human lives?"

"You can start by searching for a mate who can help you make children." Morrigan answered him with a smile. "Once you do that, you can rebuild your kingdom from the bottom and work your way to the top again. It's as humans say, Rome wasn't built in a day and I'm sure your people will be happy to know their ruler and hero didn't rebuild your kingdom with innocent lives." Rikuo smiled and nodded as he grabs her hand and she pulled him back onto his feet.

"You're right, Aensland." Rikuo agrees "I was so caught up in wanting revenge on Pyron, I didn't realized I was making my people sad. Because I was so blinded by anger and rage, I had no idea about my actions would affect the future of my people." He extends his hand to Morrigan as she smiled and shook it. "Thank you for opening my eyes to my actions. If you haven't stopped me, I could've made my people sad by creating a kingdom from the lives of humans."

"Well, you can thank Felecia for that." Morrigan smiled "She showed me the kindness she got from Sister Rose and wants to share that same kindness to other Darkstalkers and humans. I also promised her that I'd see one of her concerts once she reaches her goal. I hope to see your kingdom back to its former glory one day."

"As do I." Rikuo agrees "Once that day does come, I'll be sure to summon you and you'll be the first to see the rebirth of my people." Morrigan nodded "By the way, I've been meaning to ask you something. I don't mean to sound rude, but what is your business here in the Amazon? Are you searching for someone?"

"You could say that." Morrigan answered "I'm sure for the source of this power I've been sensing and so far, there hasn't been any luck. Most of other locations I've searched in only just deepens the mystery and I don't know If I'm getting closer or not. When I came here, the power was a little stronger here, but that's about it. Any idea where it might be?"

"I'm afraid I can't help you on that one, Morrigan." Rikuo answered "But I can tell you where it's last known location was. Head for Gerdenheim Castle in Germany, I have a feeling you'll find what you're looking for there." Morrigan nodded and waved goodbye to him as she spreads her wings and flies off into the distance whereas Rikuo dives back into the river and swims off.

"Ya know, I'm glad those two managed to work it out." Naruto smiled. "Morrigan was able to stop Rikuo's quest for revenge before it got out of control. I hope that Rikuo does find someone and help him rebuild his kingdom again." Everyone nodded in agreement as they were teleported to just outside of a massive castle in Germany and sees the perverts lying on the ground and groaning in pain.

"Huh, so that's where they went." Makie whistled. "I was wondering what happened to them after you guys sent them flying."

"Just ignore them." Ayaka frowned. "It's their own fault for trying to take advantage of the situation before. Anyway, we'll need to wait for Morrigan to arrive and see what she can find here." Right on cue, said succubus comes flying onto the scene and enters the castle through an open window. Our heroes looked at each other and nodded as they followed Morrigan into the castle, but not before Hawkeye looks at her superior and the other perverts with a disappointed look until she continues on and catches up with the group.


Once Morrigan entered the castle, she started making her way down a staircase with X and the gang close behind her until she reaches a door at the bottom of the stairs. She opens the door and enters into a room only to find out it was a torture chamber with multiple torture traps scattered around the room with a massive guillotine at the center of the room. Morrigan and our heroes were all disgusted by all the traps as it's a reminder of how humans acted back then.

"Of all things we've seen so far, why did we have to be reminded of this place?" Astrid moaned in disgust. "I know what Rikuo said about humans was true, but did we really have to see this horror show again? I mean sure, humans acted a lot differently back then, but can't we just forget about all that and never look back?" All the present and future heroes nodded in agreement while the ancient heroes were confused.

"If I had to guess, some people wanted to keep these intact as a reminder of how humans were back then." Zero stated as he looked around with a frown. "A reminder of their actions towards each other and how they must never forget of those times. I know some of you don't want to be reminded of back then, but fate tends to work in strange ways and this is one of them." Everyone sighed in response as they turned their attention to Morrigan who was just as disgusted as them.

"Well, I can't say that Rikuo wasn't wrong about humans." Morrigan frowned as she crossed her arms. "Seeing all of this only just proves his point about humans and I'm inclining to agree. But if Felicia believes that she can bring us and the humans together, then I'm more than happy to see that happen." She then looks around the room with her hands on her hips. "Now where is the source of that power? Rikuo said this was its last known, but I don't see it anywhere. Either it was here and I just missed it or it's long gone by now. Whatever the case, I suppose there's no more reason for me to here anymore. I'll just have to search elsewhere and see what I can find." Just before she could leave, a loud stomping sound was heard as a booming voice echoed in the room that not only surprised her, but X and the gang as well.

"Who dares enter the castle of Professor Victor Von Gerdenheim?!" The voice demanded "State your business or suffer the consequences!" Out of the darkness, comes a tall, purple and muscular Frankenstein wearing a green vest and red pants with combat boots, fingerless gloves and blonde hair with two screws sticking out of his head. He looks down and sees Morrigan at the height of his chest. "Morrigan Aensland, I didn't expect to see you here. What business do you have at Master Victor's castle?"

"Victor, I can see you're still as imposing as ever." Morrigan smirked as she placed her hand on her hip. "I was looking for something and I was told by Rikuo that your master's castle was its last known location. But seeing as how the one I'm looking for isn't here, I'll just get out of yours and your master's hair and see myself out. Give my regards to the Professor while you're at it."

"Not so fast, Aensland." Victor frowned. "You say that you're looking for something and you think I'm just gonna let you leave so easily? You trespass on my master's land and expect me to just look the other way? Sorry, but I don't plan on letting you leave here that easy! If you want to leave, then you'll have to defeat me in battle!"

"But you're so much bigger and stronger than me." Morrigan said in amusement. "How can you expect an innocent girl like me to win against such a powerful Darkstalker like yourself? I wouldn't last even a minute against you. So why don't we just be friends and you let me go? What do you say, you big lug?" She blows a kiss at Victor as most of the boys except for X, Zero, Axl, Malcolm, Matt, Alec, Randy, Oichi, Archie, Gourry, Zelgadis, Yukinari, Sasuke, Naruto, Ed, Al, Carl, Keitaro, Tokai, Rin, Etsou, Saito, Tsukune, Tomoki, Rito and Kakashi, in the X-Squad had hearts in their eyes for Morrigan while everyone else just sweet dropped.

"If you think that you can fool me with your charms, don't bother." Victor frowned deeper. "I know your kind, you succubus always use your charms to get out of scrapes, but that won't work on me." He jumps away from Morrigan and got into battle stance as electricity surged from his fists. "So in order for me to gain acceptance from my master, I'll defeat you and I'll be able to gain his approval!"

"Hey! I take offense from that! I am a succubus and no one has resisted my chamrs!" Kurumu fumed as a anger vein appeared on her forehead, indicating she is annoyed by what Victor said.

"Uh…" Tsukune sweat dropped some more.

"Oh well, it was worth a try." Morrigan sighed as she shake her head. "Since you're not going to let me leave, I suppose there's no other way around it." She flew back and got into battle stance as well. "I'll just have to defeat you and be on my way!"

"Let's see if you can keep that valor, Aensland! Giga Hammer!" Victor yelled as he threw a fist at Morrigan who evaded it with ease. Morrigan used Shadow Blade on Victor, giving him medium damage.

"Soul Fist!" Morrigan yelled as she launched her attack at Victor, giving him minor damage.

"Giga Buster!" Victor yelled as he charged towards Morrigan and kicked her, giving her a minor shock. Morrigan recovered and used a aerial Soul Fist to give Victor even more damage. "Graviton Knuckle!" Victor grabbed Morrigan and tried to slam her into the ground, but Morrigan broke free and landed behind him and gave him a kick in the back, giving him medium damage.

"Cryptic Needle!" Morrigan yelled as she launched her attack at Victor, giving him a minor shock despite him being charged with electricity.

"I hope Morrigan wins this fight..." Paiway prayed. "I mean, look at him! He's huge!"

"True, but you know the old saying, the bigger they are, the harder they fall." Magno reassured her.

"Gyro Crush!" Victor yelled as he spins around with his fists out, intending to hit Morrigan, but she ducked and gave Victor a killer uppercut. Victor growled in fury as he yelled out "Giga Burn!" He gave Morrigan a knee kick, but she recovered and punched and kicked Victor ten times. "Mega Forehead!" Victor tried to give Morrigan a headbutt, she managed to evade it just in time.

"Valkyrie Turn!" Morrigan yelled as she used her attack on Victor to give him even more damage.

"Mega Crush!" Victor yelled as he leaped up and extended his fist to give Morrigan a minor shock after he hit her with his fist. "Mega Spike!" Victor yelled as he kicked Morrigan up and tried to hit her, but Morrigan regain her momentum and used Finishing Shower to give him even more damage. Victor tried to grab Morrigan, but she evaded the grab and used Vector Drain to drain a bit of his energy. "Great Geldenheim!" Victor grabbed Morrigan and spins her around and slams her into the ground. Morrigan got back up and leaped away from him. "Give up yet, Aensland?" Victor mocked.

"Fu, fu, fu, fu." Morrigan snickered playfully. "I don't know the meaning of the word give up."

"Huh, that sounds exactly what Jack Walker said to Phantom in the Manaphy mission." Alec said in awe.

"Then I have to crush you now! Thunder Break!" Victor yelled as he leaped up and slams his fists down charged with electricity onto the floor, but Morrigan got out of the way and did a dive kick on him. "That's it! Time for my ultimate attack! Great Gel-"

"Darkness Illusion!" Morrigan yelled as she made a clone of herself appear and they double teamed on Victor before he can use his ultimate attack, giving him great damage and ending the fight. Victor fell on his back in defeat and groaned.

"Looks like I win, Victor." Morrigan smirked "Out of all the other Darkstalkers I've fought before, you were clearly the strongest, even surpassing Sasquatch." She leans in closer and whispered into his ear. "Just don't tell him I said that, it might hurt his feelings and his pride." Victor smiled and chuckled a little as Morrigan grabs his massive arm and helps him back onto his feet.

"Don't worry, your secret's safe." Victor smiled. "I'll make sure he doesn't know what you said behind his back. On that note, you are the victor and as part of your victory, I'll let you leave the castle without any objections. I'll even look pass you trespassing in the master's castle and using your charms to entice me to let you escape."

"Well, you can't blame a girl from trying." Morrigan sighed as she shook her head. "It's one of the most defining traits we succubus have. It's what we use to entice men to do our biding."

"You got that right, sister." Kurumu agrees while crossing her arms and pouted.

"But I'm kinda surprised it didn't work on you as it would with other men." Morrigan commented. "I guess some men are either immune to our charms or just flat-out oblivious." Most of the girls turned to X, Etsou, Negi, Kirito and Altair who all sweat dropped. "Ah well, no use crying over spilled milk as humans would say. I suppose this was another dead end for my search, so I'll just be on my way now."

"Before you do, I want to ask you something important." Victor interjected. "What was it you were looking for in my master's castle? You said Emperor Rikuo told you to come here for something. Is this thing you're looking for important to you?"

"You could say that." Morrigan answered "Ever since I came to the human world, I've sensing this power that's somehow familiar to me. Rikuo instructed me to come to Germany because this was its last known location, but I haven't seen even a trace of it. So I've decided to continue my search elsewhere, but then you showed up and we both know what happened after that."

"Yes, you and I both fought each other and you won." Victor agrees "I was only doing my duty of guarding this castle from all intruders and since you arrived unannounced, I labeled you as an intruder and I did what was necessary." Morrigan nodded in agreement "As you said, this region was its last known location before it was chased away by the humans at the foot of the valley. If you want to continue your search for it, there's a train leading out of the countryside and into the city. I have a feeling you'll be able to find what you're looking for there."

"Thank you for the information, Victor." Morrigan bowed in gratitude. "I'll heading for that train and see what I can find. Give me regards to your master, I'll be seeing you again soon!" She spreads her wings and flies out of the window of the torture chamber while Victor walked back upstairs to the upper floors of the castle.

"I'm glad everything worked out between them." Miharu sighed in relief "That Victor guy almost flattened her into a pancake with his huge hands. So where's Miss Morrigan heading for now?"

"Victor told her to head for a train leading out of the countryside." Laura answered her "He said its heading for a city and that could be where it's located at. If we can catch Morrigan on that train, we just might be able to find out her connection with that power she's been chasing." Everyone nodded in agreement until all the perverts arrived. "Well, look who decided to show up. So did you boys enjoyed your little nap?"

"That was not cool, guys." Itsuki whined. "Why did you have to punch so hard and send us flying all the way here?" The other perverts all nodded in agreement.

"That was your own fault for trying to take advantage of the situation back at the Amazon!" Astrid fumed. "You wanted us to loosen our clothes because it was humid in the Amazon! Next time, think twice before you start getting any perverted thoughts like that!" Everyone nodded in agreement as they were teleported to a new location.


After leaving the Gerdenhim Castle behind, our heroes found themselves on the top of the train that was chugging along the countryside. As they looked over the train, they can see fields and forests passing by as Laura watches her homeland.

"It's been far too long since I've been to Germany…" Laura said in awe as nostalgia filled her memories. "After being in Japan for so long and coming to X's time, I almost forgot what the German countryside looked like. I guess all of my memories were from Japan when I was sent to the IS Academy and meeting Ichika and the others."

"Hey, maybe once we're done here, how about we plan a vacation to Germany and you can see your home again?" Gen suggested with a smile. "If you want to make memories from here, we can do just that." Laura nodded in agreement and kissed his cheek as Morrigan deceased onto the train. Everyone ducked down to make sure she doesn't see them as she lands on the front cars close to the steam engine itself.

"Well, this is the train Victor sent me to." Morrigan commented as she looked around. "Remind me to thank him later, I never knew the countryside of Germany would be this beautiful. I suppose I can enjoy the view while I ride to my destination, my wings need to rest after flying all over the world." As she sits down on the roof of the car, she has no idea that she was being stalked by a figure watching her from the edge of the car, but X and the gang noticed her.

"Hey, is that a human right there?" Alec asked in confusion. "What's she doing spying on Morrigan?" Before anyone could answer, the figure reaches into her basket and pulls out an Uzi as she aims it directly at Morrigan's back. "Oh on, she's about to shoot Morrigan!" He puts his hands to his mouth and shouted to Morrigan. "Morrigan, get out of the way! There's someone about to attack you!" This got not only Morrigan's attention, but the figure as well.

"Huh, whose voice was that?" Morrigan asked in confusion as she looked around. "I thought I heard the voice of a young human voice!" Just then, she noticed something at the corner of her eye and was able to avoid her attacker's gunfire and got into battle stance.

"Oh poo, I was so close too!" A voice groaned. "If I find the little brat that gave my position away, I'll make him rue the day he messes with me and my prey!" The figure revealed itself as a young girl in an outfit that resembles Little Red Riding Hood with a basket she carries on her right arm and a brown dog beside her.

"Well well, what do we have here?" Morrigan smirked as she placed her hand on her hip. "If it isn't the famous or rather infamous Darkhunter, Baby Bonnie Hood. Fancy meeting you here of all places. So what brings you out here to my neck of the woods?"

"You know exactly what I'm here for, Morrigan Aensland!" B. B. Hood answered with a snarl as she pointed her finger at the succubus. "I'm here to collect a huge bounty that's on your head! All the other small fry Darksltakers I've hunted weren't even a challenge to me, so I took on this job. Seeing as how you took out most of the more powerful Darkstalkers, the bounty on you has increased tenfold and I want it. Now you'd better prepare yourself for annihilation, Aensland!"

"Hate to break it to you, but I'm busy right now." Morrigan frowned. "I'm on the search for something, so I don't have the time to play with you right now. If you want to hunt a Darkstalker, search somewhere else where you can just pester them to death." That made B. B. Hood angry as our heroes snickered at Morrigan's joke.

"Too bad, so sad." B. B. Hood clenched her fists in anger as an anger vein appeared on her forehead. "You're on my hit list now, whether you like it or not! I'm not leaving this train until you and your big bozongas stand and fight me! Unless all the Aensland family members are really weak and could never have defeated Demitri." This time, Morrigan was the one that got mad as she clutched her fist. B.B Hood smirked meanly and remarked "Oh, did I struck a nerve? And here I thought you didn't even care about your family and your father."

"Uh-oh." X and the gang gulped.

"Soul Fist!" Morrigan shouted as she fired her attack at B. B. Hood, but she avoided it. "Okay, you little twerp. You've got my undivided attention now. If you think I'm just going to stand here and let you talk down on my family and father, then you've got another thing coming." She and B. jumped away from each other and got into battle stance. "You wanted to fight me, well you just got your wish! Now you better prepare yourself for annihilation!"

"That's what I like to hear, Aensland!" B.B. Hood grinned manically as she got out a bazooka and fired it at Morrigan who evaded it. Morrigan warped in front of her and both combatants were locked in fist to fist combat for about 20 seconds until Morrigan got the upper hand and gave B.B. Hood thirty punches and kicks. "Why you! Take this! Shyness and Strike!" B.B. Hood winds up her basket until it got bigger and she hit Morrigan with it, giving her medium damage.

"Vector Drain!" Morrigan latched into B.B. Hood and drain a bit of her energy. Morrigan let go of B.B Hood and gave her a roundhouse kick.

"Happy and Missile!" B.B. Hood leaped up and fired a missile at Morrigan who leaped out of the way and she used Valkyrie Turn to give B.B Hood even more damage. "Grrrr! Smile and Missile!" B.B. Hood fired another missile which hit Morrigan for medium damage. She fired another missile but Morrigan side stepped out of the way and used another Soul Fist on B.B. Hood, giving her small damage.

"Where is she packing all those weapons in that basket of hers? Now I really want to get some." Sakuya drooled at B.B. Hood's arsenal.

"Sakuya, focus. We need to see where this battle will turn out." Miyabi scolded her.

"Sentimental Typhoon!" B.B. Hood got up and personal with Morrigan, grabbed and spins her around like a typhoon and threw her up. B.B. Hood leaped after her, intending to land a few jabs on her, but the Heir of Aensland regain her momentum and kicked her into the train. Morrigan used Finishing Shower to inflict minor damage on B.B. Hood.

"Have enough?" Morrigan taunted as she charged towards B.B. Hood.

"I'm just getting started!" B.B. Hood smirked as Morrigan land a punch on her, but she hit a dummy and B.B. Hood reappeared behind her and punched her in the back. "Now for my favorite move! Cool Hunting!" On cue, two large men, one dressed like an army soldier and one dressed like Robin Hood appeared and fired their guns with B.B. Hood at Morrigan who carefully evaded them with ease. "Apple for You!" B.B. Hood threw a apple bomb at Morrigan who can tell the apple is a bomb and she leaped out of the way and the gang watched in shock as the apple bomb exploded, leaving a dent on the train. Morrigan dashed towards B.B. Hood and they were again, locked in fist to fist combat with Morrigan winning again after 15 seconds.

"Now for my ultimate attack! Killing Time!" B.B. Hood activated her ultimate attack and has a sniper rifle aimed at Morrigan.

"Stop it!" Yayoi screamed in shock, B.B. Hood heard her voice and looked around, trying to find out who said that and where it came from.

"Who's out there?!" B.B. Hood snarled in fury as she looked around. "First I heard that brat's voice, now a girl's?! I know you're here, so come out and fight me so I can make you regret interfering with my prey!" Morrigan saw her chance and with a charged up fist, she dashed in front of B.B. Hood while she was distracted and B.B. Hood was too late as Morrigan sock her in the face, knocking the Darkhunter off the train and into a mail post as seen in the ending of An American Tail: Fievel Goes West and that one Samurai Jack episode. B.B. Hood's dog yelped and got off the train next to the mail post where it held his master. Morrigan smiled as the train speeds away with her and the gang on it not that she knows they're there.

"Grrrr! I'll get you next time, Aensland!" B.B. Hood snarled in rage.

"Whoa, that was intense. For a minute there, I thought my heart was gonna stop." Manami shuddered as she place her hand on her chest to feel her heart beating at the sight of B.B. Hood out for Morrigan's head. "Man, I never knew someone like her can even exist. She was really out to get Morrigan's head and mount it on her wall." Everyone suddenly became blue from her depiction of B. B. Hood's actions towards Morrigan.

"That's a gruesome way to put it, but you're right about that." Houki agrees "And after what we've seen from B. B. Hood, it's safe to say that Rikuo was accurate about how humans treat Darkstlakers and she was the perfect example. While most other humans would be scared of Darkstalkers, but I didn't expect others to actually hunt down Darkstalkers. I suppose no matter what humans say about Darkstalkers, humans are the real monsters and B. B. Hood just showed that in spades." Everyone nodded in agreement as Morrigan breathes a sigh of relief in defeating B. B. Hood.

"Whew, that was a close one…" Morrigan sighed "For a minute there, I thought my goose was cooked when she had me in her sights with that last attack." Then she started to realize something as she cups her chin and ponders. "Now that I think about it, that's twice I heard a human's voice calling out. The first time was when I was fighting Sasquatch and then just now, I heard two of them when I was fighting B. B. Hood. If that's the case, then who's been following me this whole time?" That made X and the gang gulp in worry as Morrigan might've found out they've been following her this entire time. But before she could get her answers, a portal appeared on the tracks as the train enters and becomes a demonic train upon entering and she recognized her new location. "Wait, this is the Makai dimension! But how did I end up back here?" She got her answer when she sees a familiar castle in the distance and recognizes who the castle belongs to. "Jedah Dohma, I had a feeling he was behind this. If he opened the portal to the human world and Makai, then he must be up to something no good." Then she started sensing that power again, only it's much stronger than before. "That power, it's more powerful now and I'm getting closer to it. If I'm sensing it at Jedah's castle, then he must know everything that's been going on and why this power feels familiar to me. There's only one way to find out, time to storm his castle and get some answers!" She spreads her wings and flies towards the castle to confront Jedah and finally get some answers.

"So that castle is where Jedah lives?" Ling gasped in shock as she looked at the castle. "I was wondering what happened to him after we kicked his butt back in our world. This must've been what his servant was panicking about when he said that he has to deal with Aensland precious daughter. He must've been talking about Morrigan and that' why he left our world!" All the heroes from Arc 10 all nodded in agreement while the other heroes from Arcs1-9 were confused.

"It all makes sense now." X agrees "It wasn't just Demitri that Jedah was after, but he was also after Morrigan as well and he wanted me to help him. But when that failed, he decided to take matters into his own hands and deal with Morrigan himself. We need to follow her and see what other tricks Jedah might have up his sleeves!" Everyone nodded in agreement as they jumped off the train and landed at the front gate of Jedah's castle and entered it.


After escaping from B. B. Hood and arriving in the Makai dimension, Morrigan sets her sights on the castle of Jedah Dohma, one of the most powerful Darkstalkers next to herself and Demitri. Upon entering the castle, Morrigan makes her way through the dark hallways to confront Jedah and get some answers about herself and about the powers she's sensing with the gang trailing behind her and making sure she doesn't know they're there. After an hour of walking through the halls of the castle, Morrigan finally reached the door to Jedah's throne room and entered it as she makes her way to the center of the room while also being on the lookout for Jedah himself.

"So where is this Jedah guy you all mentioned?" Makoto asked as she looked around. "You guys said he's as powerful as this Demitri guy, but I don't see him anywhere. Is this place really his castle?"

"There's no doubt about it, this is where Jedah resides." Laura answered her with a nod. "Just before he left our world, he said that he was going to deal with Aensland's wretched daughter. After what we've been seeing during Morrigan's journey, I think it's safe to say that he was mentioning her just before he returned to his world. Now that we're in his world, we're about to see what happened to him after we defeated him." Everyone nodded in agreement as Morrigan was looking for Jedah himself.

"I know you're here, Jedah!" Morrigan shouted "You've got some nerve opening a portal from Makai to the human world! It's already bad enough that Darkstalkers like you are torturing humans just for your amazement, but opening a way between Makai and the human world? You know that just spells trouble for the humans!" At that moment, she and our heroes heard an all too familiar voice from the darkness followed by an evil laugh.

"Heh heh heh, oh my dear, naive little Morrigan…" Jedah's voice said sinisterly. "You know as well as I do that all those humans deserve their judgement for their prejudice against us. I'm only doing this for the sake of all Darkstalkers."

"You can't fool me, Jedah! I know what your real scheme is!" Morrigan countered. "You just want to sacrifice them to your so called god and use their energy to create a world just for you! While your words about humans hold some truth, but that still doesn't make it excusable to use human souls just for your needs! I've met some Darkstalkers who hate or don't seem to care about humans, but I know there are a few Darkstalkers who care about humans and I'm positive that Felicia will break that barrier between us and the humans."

"Yeah, you tell him, Morrigan!" Yoshika agreed, only to cover her mouth as Morrigan looked behind her and shrugged. "Sorry about that."

"That's the fourth voice I heard..." Morrigan said to herself "Seriously, who's been following me this entire time?" She turns around to face the darkness again. "Jedah, I know you're up to something! If this is a trick, I swear that I'll make you pay!"

"I can assure you this isn't my doing." Jedah said darkly in the shadows. "If I were planning on sending someone to spy on you, it would be for an entirely different reason." Then Jedah started walking out of the shadows and revealed himself to Morrigan, only still banged up from his battle against X and the gang. His two visible scars from Mega Salamance's Giga Impact and X's Haudoken were still present on his body. Morrigan couldn't help but cover her mouth and chuckled a little, kinda what Jackie did when he hit Phantom with rubber balls.

"Looking a little banged up, aren't you, Jedah?" Morrigan mocked "You look like you've just got out of a scuffle with both Victor and Sasquatch. I wonder how you ended up between those muscle heads." Everyone chuckled at her joke while Jedah had an anger vein on his head.

"You shut your mouth!" Jedah shouted in fury. "This was just a minor setback! I had some other matters to deal with and it just ended badly. I underestimated that blue one and his friends, but I can guarantee that won't happen a second time. Once I eliminate you, the Aensland bloodline will cease to exist and I'll get my revenge on those fools yet! I'll show them the true power of a demon from the Makai Realm!"

"I'm afraid you'll have to cut that short." Morrigan frowned as she got into her battle stance. "I'm not going to let you have your way with other worlds just to satisfy your selfish needs or create more sacrifices for your god! I'll make sure neither of you get what you desire and end your cruelty once and for all!"

"On the contrary, Little Morrigan…" Jedah chuckled cruelly as he made some hand gestures. "I'm afraid it's already starting... Even as we speak, my god is opening portals to other worlds for my fellow Makai demons to invade and bring me more sacrifices for him! If you want to stop my god from opening the portals, then you'll have to defeat us in battle!" Morrigan and our heroes were confused when Jedah said "We".

"Wait, 'we'? As in plural?" Morrigan asked while blinking. "Who else are you referring to, Jedah?"

"What, you still don't know yet?" Jedah asked back with a amused dark chuckle. "I thought you might've figured it out by now since you've been searching for her all this time." Morrigan was still confused as she got into battle stance. "Since you still haven't figured it out yet, I believe it's time for a family reunion." He turns around and calls onto someone from the darkness. "Lilith, come on out and meet your older half sister." On his call, a second figure emerged from the shadows and revealed herself as another succubus, only younger compared to Morrigan with a childlike appearance. Her outfit is also mirrored of Morrigan with short pink hair, a red skintight bodysuit that hangs off her shoulders with light purple sleeves, blue leggings with red wings on her back and head much like Morrigan.

"So this is her?" Lilith asked, turning to Jedah and then looking at Morrigan. "The one who's supposed to be my older sister and the one who killed father?"

"That's correct, my dear." Jedah answered with a dark grin. "She's the bad person who stole your place as the Heir to Aensland and killed your father. She wanted the family legacy to herself, so she decided to abandon you to the human world and killed your father in cold blood."

"Jedah, what is the meaning of this?!" Morrigan demanded "Who is this girl and what lies have you been filling her head with? I haven't done anything to my father and I don't even know her!"

"I'm surprised that old fool Belial kept you in the dark for centuries." Jedah smirked evilly. "Let ask you this, have you ever wondered why you came to the human world and been sensing that power that was somehow familiar to you?" Morrigan nodded "Your father actually separated Lilith here from your body because you had a power that, if left alone, could destroy you and everything around you. To prevent this, Belial separated Lilith's power from you and that's how you became what you are today. Up until now, you've had no idea of your real power and have been living a life of ignorance until you came to the human world looking for something exciting to do. Then you've sensed Lilith's power and decided to go on this journey to find her." After his explanation, both him and Lilith got into battle stance. "I believe I've explained enough to you, so I say we finish this here and now. Your father may have defeated Demitri, but I wonder if you have a chance against both of us! It's time to see the Aensland family fall into ruins and I'll rule the Makai dimensions and soon, other worlds!"

"Lilith…" Morrigan looking at her half sister. "Until now, I didn't even realized my father separated half of my power and created you. But don't worry, I will save you from Jedah's control! He's lying to you!"

"No! You're wrong!" Lilith fumed. "Jedah said you're nothing but a big fat liar who wants to destroy everything! Soul Flash!" Lilith yelled as she threw an energy shot at Morrigan who blocked it. Lilith then charged towards Morrigan with Jedah in tow and all three combatants were locked in hand to hand combat.

"So, all this time, Lilith is half of Morrigan's power?!" Sasami covered her mouth in shock.

"Whaaaa! I'm scared!" Mihoshi wailed.

"Dio=Sega!" Jedah launched his sickles at Morrigan who was hit by them but she recovered as she used Shadow Blade on him.

"Shining Blade!" Lilith charged towards Morrigan and used her wings to give Morrigan an uppercut. Morrigan recovered and blocked every punch Lilith can throw at her. Jedah used Dio=Sega on Morrigan again, she evaded them and gave Jedah a ten punch combo.

"Valkyrie Turn!" Morrigan yelled as she used her attack on Jedah, but Lilith blocked it in time and gave Morrigan a roundhouse kick. Morrigan doesn't want to hurt Lilith so she blocked every punch and kick Lilith threw at her.

Jedah chuckled darkly. "I believe we should take this battle across worlds! My Lord, take our battle across dimensions!" Jedah snapped his fingers as Jedah's god sent the three Darkstalkers and the gang to the first world in a bright light.

When the light cleared, the gang and the three Darkstalkers were in a city with a academy familiar to the Koi Koi 7 and Tetsuro and the Gokoh Five.

"Wait… this is our world! And there's Gokoh Academy!" Sakuya gawked.

"What the…" Morrigan looked around. "So this is another world."

"This is the power of my god, Aensland. And soon all worlds will belong to him and me!" Jedah yelled as he charged towards Morrigan with Lilith in tow and they were locked into another fist to fist combat with Jedah and Lilith winning this one as they both kicked Morrigan into a building. The two of them charged towards Morrigan who leaped up and used three Soul Fists to give Jedah medium damage. "That won't help you, Aensland!" Jedah taunted as Lilith flew towards Morrigan.

"Merry Turn!" Lilith spins like a tornado and hit Morrigan, but the Heir of Aensland managed to endure it and gave Lilith a punch in the stomach lightly.

"Morrigan is holding back…" Evageline frowned as she crossed her arms.

"It must be she doesn't want to hurt Lilith and is trying to convince her that Jedah is lying to her." Kirie frowned sadly. Jedah snaps his fingers and another bright light appeared.

When the light cleared, the gang found themselves in a familiar city of two certain friends.

"Now we're in our world!" Nanoha gasped as the gang saw Morrigan holding her own against Jedah and Lilith, she still has plenty of strength left.

"Ira=Spinta!" Jedah grabs Morrigan and slams her into the ground, but Morrigan managed to land gracefully on the ground and flew up towards Jedah and punched and kicked him into the ground. "Give up, Aensland!" Jedah yelled as he recovered and gave Morrigan an uppercut. "It is invetiable! My god will absorb all worlds and there is nothing you can do to stop us!"

"Not if I have anything to say about it, Jedah! Finishing Shower!" She fired energy bullets at Jedah who was hit by them for medium damage.

"Mystic Arrow!" Lilith grabbed Morrigan with her wings and turned her wings into a bow with Morrigan as an arrow and fired her across the street, Morrigan regain her momentum and charged towards Jedah and Lilith. Another light flash appeared.

When it once again cleared, the gang and the Darkstalkers found themselves in another city with Kio recognizing it.

"Now we're in our world!" He gasped. The gang saw Jedah and Lilith giving Morrigan some punches and kicks, but Morrigan countered with her own. Suddenly, the police appeared and aimed their weapons at the three Darkstalkers.

"Don't move! All three of you are under arrest whoever you are!" A police officer shouted.

"Please… I don't have time to deal with you mortals…" Jedah frowned as he began charging up an energy shot to hit one of the officers.

"No!" Morrigan and the gang gasped as Morrigan dashed towards Jedah and grabbed him.

"Let go, you miserable human lover!" Jedah growled as he struggled to break free from Morrigan's hold. Lilith charged towards Morrigan so she can help Jedah, but another light appeared and takes the Darkstalkers and the gang away, confusing the police officers.

Now the gang found themselves in a familiar Feudal world. "Is this Momoko's world?" Char gasped.

"Yes, it is my world!" Momoko agrees as she pointed up and sees Morrigan, Jedah and Lilith fighting in the air. "And look! They're fighting in the air!"

"Santo Ario!" Jedah used her attack on Morrigan with Lilith helping him out. Morrigan recovered and used Darkness Illusion on Jedah. Jedah retaliated with his punches and kicks. Lilith used Soul Flash on Morrigan and evaded it with ease.

"Lilith! Listen to me! Jedah is playing you for a fool! I never killed Father. I would never kill the man who raised me!" Morrigan reasoned with her as she blocked a punch from Lilith.

"Stop it with your lies! You killed father and abandoned me!" Lilith yelled in fury as she dive kicked Morrigan, knocking her to the ground, but Morrigan recovered and lightly kicked her in the stomach. Both Morrigan and Lilith blocked and mirrored each other's attacks as if they are twins seen in action movies. Jedah fired energy shots at Morrigan who put up a barrier and flew towards him and punched and kicked him. Jedah retaliated with his own punches and kicks. All three combatants leaped away from each other and charged towards each other. Another flash occurred.

This time, everyone found themselves in a familiar VRMMORPG world.

"We must be in ALO!" Kirito gasped in shock. They saw Morrigan looking around for her foes. She spotted them on a platue.

"You know, there is an old saying to this…" Jedah smirked darkly as Morrigan glared at him. "Only the strongest will rule and the weak will do the bidding of the strong one. Your father was no exception. Now that he's dead, I will destroy you and make my new realm a reality!" Jedah and Lilith dived down towards Morrigan and all three of them were locked in combat again with each side taking damage.

"Soul Fist!"

"Soul Flash!" Morrigan and Lilith launched each other's attacks at each other, causing a mini-explosion that forced them back a little. Morrigan charged towards Jedah, but Lilith got in the way and blocked her attack. Both Aenslands were locked in hand to hand combat with neither side taking damage. Jedah manipulated some boulders and flung them at Morrigan who bend her back ala the Matrix to avoid them. Morrigan charged towards Jedah and punched and kicked him. Another light appeared.

When it cleared, the gang looked around. "Where are we now?" Hawkeye growled.

Yukinari then recognized the school next to the gang. "It's Mizuno High!" Suddenly, they heard some clamor as the gang turned around and saw the three Darkstalkers being looked at by the Mizuno High Baseball Team.

"Who are they?" A member of the baseball team asked in confusion.

"Ah, I believe we caught some unwanted attention." Jedah grinned evilly as he charged towards one of the baseball team members.

"Oh no you don't!" Morrigan yelled as she warped in front of Jedah and knocked him into a baseball cage. The Mizuno High baseball team ran way in fear. Jedah snarled as he commanded Lilith to attack Morrigan and both Aenslands were once again locked in fist to fist combat. Most of the students ran away in fear from the battle as Jedah charged in and tried to attack Morrigan but she blocked both Jedah and Lilith's punches and leaped out of the way.

"If only you desire for power, then you might stand a chance against us." Jedah snickered darkly as he punched Morrigan while Lilith added her own punch to her. "But instead you care for those foolish humans and foolishly believe that humans and Darkstalkers can co-exist in peace."

"I don't need power." Morrigan retorted as she threw a punch at Jedah. "I will protect my friends and the humans from scum like you, Dohma!" Morrigan, Jedah and Lilith punched each other's fists, causing another flash.

When the flash cleared, the gang found themselves in another world. Ed and Al recognized the place with wide eyes. "This is…" Ed stammered.

"This is our old home in Artemis! It's where we tried to revive our mother." Al gasped in shock as well.

They see Morrigan charging towards Jedah and Lilith who were again, locked in fighting hand to hand.

"Shadow Blade!"

"Shining Blade!"

"Dio=Sega!" All three Darkstalkers throw each attack at each other, each taking hits. Lilith charged towards Morrigan as soon as the smoke cleared and landed a few jabs on Morrigan, giving her medium damage.

"Lilith! I don't want to hurt you! Listen to me! I am not your enemy!" Morrigan reasoned as she blocked Lilith's punch.

"Stop it! Stop it with your lies!" Lilith screamed as she used her wings to give Morrigan even more hurt. Another flash occurred.

This time, the gang found themselves in a village that Inuyasha and his friends know.

"This is Kaede's village!" Kagome gasped as the gang turned around and saw Morrigan blocking every punch Jedah and Lilith can throw at her. She still has plenty of strength left, but for how long.

"Here we are, in a never ending clash of death!" Jedah laughed manically as he launched energy sickles at Morrigan. Lilith dashed towards Morrigan and Morrigan blocked every attack she can throw at her.

"Darkness Illusion!" Morrigan made a clone of herself and they charged towards Jedah and Lilith. Another flash occurred.

"Now what?!" Kyon growled as the gang found themselves in a classroom.

"I believe this must be our world." Koizumi figured as they saw Morrigan crashing Jedah and Lilith throw a wall.

"Persistent, aren't you?!" Jedah snarled as he manipulated some chairs and threw them at Morrigan who bend her back ala the Matrix to avoid them. Morrigan picked up a desk and threw it at Jedah who was hit by it. Lilith launched another Soul Flash at Morrigan who evaded it barely. Morrigan frowned as she charged towards the two Darkstalkers and another flash occurred.

This time, the gang found themselves in a ruined arena and Naruto and his friends recognized it. "This is our world and this is the Chuuin Exams' arena after Orichimaru attacked Konoha!" Naruto gasped in shock.

Morrigan glared at Jedah who glared back as she, Jedah and Lilith side stepped slowly, carefully studying the opponent's next move.

"Hmph! You have gone soft, Aensland." Jedah smirked. "Your compassion for the humans have made you weak…"

"That's not true, Jedah." Morrigan narrowed her eyes fiercely at him. "I will save my friends, the humans and Lilith from your evil clutches and stop your insane plans."

"Oh? But can you keep it up?" Jedah grinned evilly as he and Lilith charged towards Morrigan who charged back. Another flash occurred.

This time, they appeared in a ruined area and Carl recognized this place. "This is where I fought my father…" The gang saw Morrigan still fighting Jedah and Lilith, they could see them attacking and giving each other damage every hit they can get. Jedah tried to get Morrigan with a lower jab but Morrigan leaped out of the way and used Soul Fist on him, giving him medium damage. Lilith fired energy shots at Morrigan who barely evaded them. Another flash occurred.

This time, the gang found themselves in a city with Tomoki and his friends recognizing it. "This is our city in our world!" Tomoki gasped.

"Look!" Soharu gasped as she pointed to Morrigan being pushed back by the combine might of Jedah and Lilith. Morrigan still has some strength left but it's dimishing steadily. Morrigan used Finishing Shower on both Jedah and Lilith, giving them medium damage. Lilith launched multiple Soul Flashes at Morrigan who evaded them, but barely. Another flash occurred.

"Where are we now?" Suzu gasped as they looked around and saw they were in a battlefield.

"This must be Floyard." Leo gasped as they see Morrigan and her foes clashing again. "Morrigan may be strong, but she has to have her limit…"

"I hope she can convince Lilith that she's not her enemy and get out of this okay…" Lala said worriedly as another flash occurred.

This time, the gang found themselves near another school. Rin recognized this place. "It's Verbana Academy! Which means we must be in our world now!" He looked up and the others followed his gaze as they see Morrigan, Jedah and Lilith still going at it in the sky.

"Even you must have a limit to your strength, Aensland!" Jedah yelled as he and Lilith continue attacking Morrigan.

"Stop talking and fight, Dohma! I will put an end to your schemes!" Morrigan yelled as she continued blocking and attacking her foes. Another flash occurred.

This time, the gang found themselves in a familiar city. Yoshika gasped in shock. "It's our world and it's the same place where we fought Vile and Melba!" They see Morrigan crash landing into a ruined building and then flew out of it as she landed a punch on Jedah, knocking him into another building. Lilith dropped kick her into the ground but she didn't crash and she launched a Soul Fist at Lilith who swiped it away. Jedah recovered and growled as he charged towards Morrigan with Lilith helping him. Another flash occurred.

Now our heroes found themselves in a steampunk world with Tokai recognizing it. "This must be our world in Taarak…" He muttered in shock as he sees Morrigan holding her own against Jedah and Lilith, but the gang are worried she is pushing herself to the limit, but they can tell that Jedah is almost at his limit. Another flash occurred and the gang found themselves in the same room with Jedah's god.

Morrigan panted heavily as she tried to make a move, but Jedah knee kick her in the stomach sending her flying across the room and on her knees. Morrigan panted heavily as she struggle to get up, her strength is recovering, but she won't be able to launch a attack on time until she recovers for about 4 minutes.

"Well Aensland, I'm surprised to see you've lasted this long." Jedah snickered sinisterly. "You've got a lot more power than I gave you credit for, but it would seems you're now at your limit. You might've held on longer than I anticipated, but now it's over for you." He and Lilith walks over to the downed Morrigan as he summons his scythe into his hands and raised it above him. "Since I know you need 4 minutes to recover your strength, I'll make sure you done even have 5 seconds! Once you're out of the way, I can continue with my plans and create my ideal world! Don't worry, I'll be sure to take good care of Lilith for you, something your own father failed to do. See you in the afterlife, give my regards to Belial down there when you see him!" He swings down his scythe towards Morrigan who closed her eyes and awaited the inevitable while out heroes watched in horror and helplessness.

"This can't be good." Altair gritted his teeth "Jedah has Morrigan in his sights and she's too exhausted to even move! We've got to do something or Morrigan's done for!"

"But what can we do to help her?" Kagome asked in concern "We can't just run in there and help Morrigan! We'll be seen by her and those other two! I just wish there's something we can do to help her." As everyone were thinking what to do to help Morrigan, Hibari instinctively ran out of the group and got close enough from Morrigan's fight, but far enough where she can't be seen and everyone gasped at her actions.

"Hibari, what are you doing?!" Yagyu gasped "Get back here before they see you!" But Hibari didn't listen to her as she cups her dads around her mouth and started yelling at Jedah.

"You leave her alone, Jedah!" Hibari yelled "You don't have the right to lie to Lilith and make her and Morrigan fight each other! You're nothing but a cheater and liar!" This caught the three Darkstalkers off guard as Jedah's scythe misses Morrigan by an inch and cuts off a piece of her hair.

"Who said that?!" Jedah looked around "You've got some nerve insulting me, whoever you are! Come on out here and face me, you coward!"

"Guys, Hibari just gave me an idea." Yoshika beamed as she got ready. "Just follow my lead and do what Hibari did." She runs over to Hibari and started shouting at Jedah as well. "You're the real coward, Jedah! You think that by lying to Lilith, you might have a chance against Morrigan! You don't even have the guts to fight her yourself, so you had to trick Lilith into helping you!" Soon everyone else started to get the idea and decided to join in.

"You could never defeat Morrigan, Jedah!" Homura yelled in fury. "She's twice the Darkstalker you'll ever be!"

"You're nothing but a spineless coward, Jedah!" Ed added. "You think that just because her father's gone, you think that you can win! You're more pathetic than I thought!"

"A true warrior doesn't rely on tricks and deceit!" Agnes snarled righteously. "A true warrior relies on their own strength against their foe and you are not that warrior, Jedah!"

Soon enough, the three Darkstalkers were hearing voices ranging from young children and teenagers to full-grown adults yelling at Jedah for being a liar to Lilith and taking advantage of her and convincing Lilith that Morrigan would never kill her own father and will never abandon her. One in particular was able to convince Lilith to have second thoughts about Morrigan.

"Lilith, Jedah's been lying to you!" Randy reasoned. "He's only using you so he can take Morrigan out of the picture and create a world just for him! He doesn't care about you and when he gets his way, he'll just toss you away like trash! If you don't believe me, look into Morrigan's eyes! See for yourself which of them is telling you the truth!" From his words, Lilith turned around to face Morrigan and looked into her eyes. From what she saw, she can tell that Morrigan was telling the truth about that she would never kill her own father and never abandon her.

"You were telling the truth, Morrigan…" Lilith said softly. "Jedah was lying to me this whole time and I believed him." She clutched her fist and turned to the still distanced Jedah. "Don't worry, sis. I'll make sure Jedah doesn't even come near you until you get your strength back." Morrigan smiled at her younger sister and nodded.

"I have had enough of this nonsense!" Jedah snarled in anger. "I'll deal with all of you once I'm done with Morrigan!" He raises his scythe at her again and was about to swing towards her until Lilith jumps in and blocks his attack. "What, Lilith! What do you think you're doing?!"

"Paying you back for lying to me!" Lilith answered with a fierce glare. "You've been saying that Morrigan was the one who killed Father and abandoned me to the human world, but I can see more clearly now! You're the real liar here and you've only been using me to help you create your ideal world! From now on, I'm no longer your puppet and I'll be protecting my sister from you!" She charges towards Jedah and was about to punch him, but he blocks her attack and grabs her by her throat.

"So you've finally figured it out, have you?" Jedah glared "You finally realized that I was lying to you and decided to turn traitor on me, eh? Well, who was the one that gave you this body? I did and I can very easily take it away from you! Once you're one of the way, I'll finish off Morrigan and no one will ever raise against me ever again!"He summons a dark energy sphere into his hand and as about to attack Lilith with it until, out of nowhere, Morrigan has regained all her strength and kicks him away from Lilith and made him let go.

"You keep your filthy hands off my sister, Jedah!" Morrigan yelled. "I won't let you harm her or anyone else ever again! I'll make sure your ideal world is stopped and your god doesn't get his meal!"

(Double Action Sword Form from Kamen Rider Den-O plays)

"Then we'll see whose ideals prevail, Aensland!" Jedah yelled as he and Morrigan clashed in hand to hand combat. 20 seconds later, Morrigan won the duel by using Shadow Blade on Jedah, giving him medium damage. Jedah growled in fury as he tried to use Dio=Sega on her, but she leaped out of the way and used Soul Fist on him, giving him medium damage.

"Valkyrie Turn!" Morrigan yelled as she executed her attack on Jedah, giving him bigger damage than before. Jedah lashed his scythe at her, but she evaded every swipe he threw at her. Morrigan then spins around like a tornado and hits Jedah, giving him even more damage than before.

"Nero=Fatcia!" Jedah tried to get Morrigan in a bubble, but she swiftly evaded it and gave Jedah a drop kick, knocking him to the ground. Snarling in fury, Jedah charged towards Morrigan and tried to give her a thirty punch combo, but Morrigan acted first with her own thirty punch combo. "Ira=Piano!" Jedah yelled as he tried to spin around to hit Morrigan, but Morrigan countered it with Finishing Shower. Jedah tried to use his scythe on Morrigan again, but she grabbed the scythe and gave Jedah a kick in the torso, giving him bigger damage than before.

"Vector Drain!" Morrigan latched onto Jedah and drain his energy a bit. Morrigan then charged towards Jedah and gave him twenty punches and ten kicks, giving him bigger damage than before. Jedah tried to get Morrigan with Dio=Sega, but she warped out of the attack's range and used another Soul Fist on him from behind.

"Get him, Morrigan!" Fuuri cheered as Morrigan used another Vector Drain on Jedah, giving him medium damage than before.

"Cryptic Needle!" Morrigan latched her hand onto Jedah's chest and threw him back and forth and slams him into the ground. Jedah used Dio=Sega on her, but she evaded the attack like always. Morrigan then used another Valkyrie Turn on Jedah, giving him more big damage.

"That's it!" Jedah snarled in fury as he began charging up to use his ultimate move. "I will use my ultimate move on you and-" Jedah kneed down. "C-Curses! My wounds from that blue one and his friends is acting up!" He cursed slightly.

X then now is the time to put an end to Jedah's evil. "Morrigan! Now's your chance! Defeat Jedah before he recovers!" Morrigan heard X's voice and nodded in agreement as she turned to Lilith.

"Lilith, want to help me put an curtain call on Jedah's evil schemes?" Morrigan smiled softly.

"Hai, big sister!" Lilith closed her eyes and smiled as the Aensland sisters charged towards Jedah.

"Aensland Double Darkness Illusion!" Both Morrigan and Lilith yelled together as they made clones of themselves and their combined their attacks to give Jedah the finishing the blow. Jedah screamed in agony as his god started to explode and so does the castle, causing a bright light.

When the light cleared, the gang found themselves on the ruins of Jedah's castle and the Aensland sisters standing before the dying Jedah who was breathing heavily. (A/n: This is still a K rated fanfic, so there is no blood or any of that sorts.)

Once the battle was over, the Aensland sisters looked over the still dying Jedah as he rolls onto his back and glares at them while still clutching his wounds from his previous battle with X and the gang.

"But… how…?" Jedah managed to say despite his wounds "How did you two managed to defeat me when I had everything planned out?"

"You still don't get it, Jedah." Morrigan answered with a fierce glare. "I won because I had help from my sister and those voices we've heard. They were able to help Lilith see you as the liar that you are. You may have everything planned out beforehand, but it was doomed to fail the moment you lost to that blue on and his friends. And now that your god's been destroyed, your castle's in ruins and your plan's have failed, you won't be invading any worlds from now on. I hope my… no, our father gives you the punishment you deserve, Jedah!" As Jedah stretched his arm towards the Aensland sisters, he breaths his final breath as his had falls back onto the floor, dead. The reign of Jedah Dohma was finally over as the portals to each of the worlds started to close.

"As I expected, Jedah lied to me." Lilith frowned as she looked at the corpse of Jedah with disdain. "He tried to chain me to the darkness… again." She turns to Morrigan with an apologetic look on her face and tears forming from her eyes. "Morrigan, I'm really sorry for not believing you. Jedah convinced me that you killed father and abandoned me to the human world to be left alone. In reality, he gave me this body and wanted me to help him destroy you in order to make his world a reality."

"You don't have to apologize, Lilith." Morrigan smiled softly "I know you didn't mean to help Jedah attack me. You were just lonely and he took advantage of your looniness. Now that he's gone, we're back together again and the worlds are safe from his evil."

"Yeah, you're right." Lilith agreed "But while Jedah did trick me into fighting you, he did keep his promise to me." Morrigan and our heroes all raised their eyebrows when Lilith mentioned Jedah having promised Lilith something. "You see, the truth is that… I, I really wanted to see you, Morrigan."

"Me?" Morrigan repeated "You've been wanting to meet me this whole time? And Jedah promised you that he'll help you find me?"

"…Yes, you." Lilith answered "For the past 300 years, I've been searching for you because you and me belong together. You have my body and I have yours." Suddenly, she started to feel weak and started to wobble until her legs gave out and she fell to the floor, but Morrigan was able to catch her and held her to her chest.

"Lilith, are you alright?" Morrigan asked in concern. "You must've taken a lot of damage when you protected me from Jedah. Don't worry, I'll just heal you and everything will be ok."

"Don't waste your energy, it's already too late for me." Lilith said sadly. "Jedah said he made this body for me because I wanted to find you and since he's no more, my body's about to vanish now." She looks up at her older sister with tears in her eyes and placed her hand on Morrigan's cheek. "I… only wanted to have a… a body to live in. I needed a body for myself, so he made me this for me to find you."

"I see, so that's the reason." Morrigan nodded in understand. "You wanted a body and Jedah was the only one who can help you with that. And once he gave you this body, he tricked you into helping him fight me and create his ideal world. …You want this body, don't you? You need me…" Lilith nodded as Morrigan held her younger sister even closer as she started to glow brightly. "All right then, come inside me… Now…" Lilith's body started flashing faster and faster until she was absorbed into Morrigan's body while still holding onto the empty space in her arms. "There, now we're back together again. From now on, I'm not planning on abandoning you, so you can rest easy now. Don't you worry, little sister. I'll find a way for you to have your own body and we'll be together again. Just like Father wanted." She spreads her wings and started flying out of the ruins of Jedah's castle as X and the gang see her go. "Ahh… I feel new inside. Everything looks different… The world looks so beautiful. I feel like I can do anything. Is it all because of Lilith? Oh well, I know one thing's for sure. As long as she's with me, there's nothing we can't do." As she flies into the night sky, she gazes up at the stars and smiled. "Father, I now understand why you separated Lilith from me. You were worried that something terrible might happen to me if my power goes out of control and I'd end up destroying myself and everyone around me. You don't have to worry about me anymore because I found Lilith and we'll be the best daughters you could ever ask for. Just you wait, Father. Once I get Lilith her own body, we'll make sure the Aensland family name never dies and we'll take on anyone who dares to challenge us. You can bet on it, Father." As she flies off into the distance, a silhouette of Belial smiled down at his eldest daughter as she vows to make sure their family never dies and even believes that humans and Darkstalkers can live in peace one day. As his silhouette fades away, our heroes were happy that Morrigan and Lilith found each other and continuing their family name as another flash occurred and sends them back home.


Back in the MegaMan X dimension, the Memory Door to the Darkstalkers dimension started to open as X and the gang exited the world and breaths a sigh of relief. Morrigan was able to stop Jedah from opening portals to other worlds and conquering them to create his ideal world and making more sacrifices for his god while also searching for her long lost sister who turned out to be another part of Morrigan's true power. Upon exiting the Memory Door, our heroes were greeted by Arceus and the Lake Guardians waiting for their return and were relieved to see them back in one piece.

"Welcome back, everyone." Arceus greeted "We're glad to see you all made it back in one piece. When we saw Jedah opening portals to other worlds, we feared the worst and worried that you weren't going to make it back. But we can see that's no longer the case and that you're all safe and sound." The Lake Guardians all nodded in agreement. "So, how was your experience in that world? Judging from your expressions, we can tell it was an eventful one."

"Believe us, you guys don't know the half of it." Axl nodded as he replied. "From what we've been seeing in there, I think it's safe to say that Morrigan had her hands full with Jedah just like we did with Sigma. Not only does she have to stop Jedah from taking over the other worlds and creating his own, but also the prejudice going on between humans and Darkstalkers. I can't believe that the humans hate the Darkstalkers so much that some of them would go as far as to hunt them down just because they're different from them!"

"That's not to say some of the Darkstalkers aren't guilty of the same problem." Zero stepped in with a frown. "While I agree with Rikuo saying how humans see and treat Darkstalkers, the Darkstalkers themselves are also guilty of tormenting humans for their own personal amusement. In the end, both sides are in the wrong and neither of them are right in any way." Everyone all nodded in agreement.

"On the bright side, Felicia did say that she's going to break the barrier between both sides by becoming a singer." Asuka smiled. "If she can use the same kindness she got from Sister Rose, then I'm sure she'll be able to bring humans and Darkstalkers together and live in peace together."

"And I'm sure you're right, Asuka." Arceus agreed "If Felicia believes that she can build a bridge between the humans and Darkstlakers, then we'll have to believe in her as well. On that note, I believe that Dr. Cain was requesting your presence at his lab as soon as you all returned."

"Dr. Cain wants to see us at his lab?" Ling asked confusedly. "What does he need to see us for? Is it something important?"

"You could say that." Arceus answered "He said that while you were exploring the Darkstalkers world, he has found some interesting data on your friends, Axl and Gen. He even requested us to tell you about his findings and to meet him in his lab the moment you've all arrived back in this dimension. He also wanted us to tell you there's a surprise waiting for you back at X-Estate after your meeting with him."

"Thank you for letting us know, Arceus." X bowed "We'll be heading for Dr. Cain's lab and hear what he has to say about Axl and Gen. Then after that, we'll head for X-Estate and see what kind of surprise is waiting for us." The four Legendary Pokemon all nodded as they flew towards X-Estate while X and the gang made their way towards Dr. Cain's lab.

"Man, seeing Morrigan going against the other Darkstalkers was really nerve-wreaking." Asuna K sighed. "Not to mention being in the Amazon Rainforest on one of its hot days was torture. I was sweating so much, all I could think about was having a bath once it was over." The perverts of the group heard her and smirked.

"Now that you mentioned it, we were pretty sweaty while we were watching Morrigan fighting Rikuo in the Amazon." Kaname agreed "We really are in desperate need of a bath to wash all this sweet off of us." The rest of the girls all nodded in agreement and turned to the boys.

"X, you and the boys go on ahead to Dr. Cain's lab without us." Houki told him. "Me and the girls are going to the hotsprings to wash off all the sweat we got from being in the Amazon." The girls all nodded in agreement.

"Ok Houki, but are you sure about this?" X asked in concern. "I know you and the girls can protect yourselves, but I don't feel comfortable with them around." He gestures over to the perverts of the group who were trying to act causal, but no one was buying it. "But if you're sure about going to the hot springs, then we won't stop you." The boys all nodded in agreement.

"Trust us, X. We'll be just fine." Ling smirked as she gave him a thumbs up. "Now that we don't have to worry about Sigma breathing down our necks, we can catch up with everyone. You boys just have some guy time with Dr. Cain while we have a little girls night out. We'll be seeing you boys back at X-Estate later." Both groups all nodded in agreement and went their separate ways with the girls heading for the hot springs and the boys heading for Dr. Cain's lab. Little did they know, the perverts, except for Tomoki and Tokai, had their own plan as they left the boys' group and grabbed Tokai with them.

"Okay, this is it gentlemen." Fukuyama declared. "This is the time where we head for Nirvana! We'll follow the girls to the hot springs and while they're relaxing, we'll sneak in undetected and we'll be able to peek at their glorious bodies!"

"Yeah!" The other perverts except for Tokai cheered.

"Wait, why am I being dragged into this again?" Tokai demanded "The last time this happened, we were beaten up by Zero for spying on them! I'm not going through that again and I don't want to betray Dita! She and I are married, so I'm not getting blamed for your actions!"

"But you went with us last time." Midoriba smirked. "You said that you wanted to prove to us that you weren't chicken. Are you planning on backing out on us this time?"

"That's only because you all tricked me last time!" Tokai glared "You used my competitive streak against me and we ended up being found out by Zero! I'm not going to help you indulge in peeking on the girls, especially Dita!" Just as he turned his back about out to leave, Fukuyama and the other perverts grabbed him by the arms and dragged him with them towards the hot springs to spy on the girls. Unknown to them, Luxray was following behind them to protect the girls from their peeping eyes. Zero knew this was going to happen and had Randy send out Luxray to watch over the girls while they continued on towards Dr. Cain's lab.

After splitting up with the boys, the girls arrived at the hot springs for some relaxation and washing off the sweat from their time in the Amazon in the Darkstalkers dimension. Once they were registered by the receptionist, the girls entered the changing room and took off their clothes and put them in baskets on each shelf. After storing their clothes in baskets, the girls grabbed their towels and exited the changing room and headed for the hot springs. Unknown to them, the perverts are just on the other side of the wall and waiting as the girls gathered around the hot springs.


"Ahh, now this is more like it..." Lina sighed in relief as she lower her body in the warm water. "It's been a long time since I took a bath like this. While the boys meet up with the doc, we can just relax here and not worry about anything." As everyone started entering the hot water, she was eyeing the more bustier with envy, but also sighed in relief about other flatter ones.

"You said it, Miss Lina." Amelia agreed, smiling in relief as she used a washcloth to wash her face. "With Sigma and Lumine gone, all the worlds are safe and we can finally rest easy now. I gotta admit, I was getting worried that when Lumine went into his third form and he was going to win for sure, but thankfully, Mr. X was able to stop him and end the invasion on the worlds." All the girls nodded in agreement.

"And not to mentioned also ending Wily's curse and breaking his hold on Zero." Ling stepped in with a smile. "All of this happened because Wily let his pride get the better of him and wanted to outshine Dr. Light for always receiving all of the praise. If he haven't gone off the deep end, then none of this would've happened."

"Well, we can't change happened back then, so we'll just have to live with it." Houki told her. "I know if Wily never did turned evil, then Dr. Light wouldn't have created MegaMan and later X and we'd still be in suspended animation for all eternity. In a weird way, I'm actually glad that Wily became evil and Dr. Light had to push that extra mile to beat him at his own game."

"You're right, Houki." Char agreed "We should also remember that if Dr. Light never sealed X away after creating him, then Dr. Cain would've never found him or us and we'd never became the family we are now. He was there for us and took us in when we've lost everyone and everything we knew and gave us a new home. If it wasn't for him, we'd never have met X and became Maverick Hunters." The rest of the IS girls all nodded in agreement as they and everyone continued on relaxing. Unknown to the girls, Fukuyama and the other perverts were just on the other side of the wall and watching the girls bathed.

"Here we are, gentlemen. We have reached paradise." Fukuyama smiled pervertedly. "Feast your eyes on glorious bodies of these gorgeous girls from all over the omniverse. If we might've known that these beauties ever existed in other worlds, then I'm not complaining!" The other perverts al nodded in agreement as they watched the girls talking with each other, washing themselves or each other's backs with bars of soap or just relaxing in and around the hot water. "Now if we can get a closer look, I can assure we'll have arrived in heaven on Earth!"

"Hey Cynthia, I've been wanting to ask you something." Astrid asked her. "From what Alec and Randy said, you're supposed to be the champion from this Sinnoh place in your world, right?" Cynthia nodded "So what does a champion like you do?"

"Well, for the most part, we wait for a trainer to come and challenge us for the title." Cynthia answered "But that doesn't mean we just sit around and do nothing. We travel around our respected regions to find a trainer with the potential of not only challenging us, but also treat their Pokemon with the same love and respect as we do. If we do find that trainer with that kind of potential, we steer them into the right direction and give them advice on how to raise Pokemon the right way. Of course, it's more amusing seeing the reaction on their faces when they find out we're the champions."

"Wow, you guys sure are sneaky." Kat grinned. "I never knew you guys had a sense of humor."

"What can I say, it's all for a good laugh." Cynthia chuckled.

"I just might do the same thing with Randy some time." Kat agreed. "I just can't wait for him to see the surprise I have in store for him." Everyone couldn't help but chuckled as her perverted antics are at it again.

"If only the steam wasn't so thick, then we'd could see everything." The Principle complained. "If I'd get the chance, they'd be in my school, no questions asked! That way, I can take photos of them whenever I want!"

"Hey, send us some of those photos, Principle!" Kenichi grinned pervertedly. "I can have them framed and we'll be able to gaze at them to our hearts content."

"I can't just can't believe you guys." Tokai groaned "All of you spying on the girls is one thing, but dragging me back into this is crossing the line! I'm not letting you jerks take advantage of the girls for your own enjoyment and taking me with you! I'm not taking the blame for your actions if we're caught out here!"

"Oh, come on, Hibiki. You were enjoying yourself the last time we spied on them." Midoriba teased. "If you back out now, then you'll be missing on the time of your life!" Before Hibiki even had the chance to protest, they heard Luxray's voice calling out to them.

"Luxray!" Luxray shouted "Lux Ray Lux Lux Ray Ray Luxray!" He was saying to the perverts that if they don't stop spying on the girls, he'll have to teach them a painful lesson. Unfortunately, none of them understood him or even took him seriously.

"Huh, what do we have here?" Taniguchi asked "Who let their pet wonder around in here? Someone needs to report this to the front desk."

"Relax, we've got nothing to worry about." Fukuyama smirked meanly. "I highly doubt this furball can do anything to big, strong men like us. Besides, I don't think he's really that smart to begin with." That comment make Luxray's mouth hang open and his eyes turned white and black lines stretched out from his body as a chatting laugh was heard in the background.

Then the screen went to a closeup of Luxray's face as five anger veins appeared on his head and had an anger smile. "Lux." His body started to generate electricity as the perverts started to back away from him in fear while Tokai managed to jump away from the blast zone. "LUXRAY!" He shouted as he launches Thunder at the perverts as it shoots straight up into the sky and can be seen from the other side of the wall. After that, a loud explosion and loud screams of fear occurred as black smoke emerged from the blast and made the girls jumped in surprise.

"What was that?!" Leafa gasped "What was that explosion and where did it come from?"

"I don't know, Leafa..." Houki answered "But whoever or whatever caused that explosion must be really close by. The moment we exit the hot springs, we'll need to investigate what caused that explosion." The girls all nodded in agreement as they returned to their relaxation.


Back on the other side of the wall, the perverts were scattered all over the ground and twitching from Luxray's Thunder attack, moaning in pain. As Luxray was panting after letting out all his anger on the perverts, he noticed Tokai from the corner of his eye and turned around to face him as started to charge up for another Thunder attack before Tokai raised his hands for defense.

"Wait, don't attack!" Tokai pleaded. "I'm not like them at all! They dragged me into their scheme to spy on the girls and I was against the idea!" Just as he closed his eyes and awaited for the inevitable, Luxray stops his attack and walks over to him and sits at his feet. "So, you believe me? You really believe me?" Luxray nodded in response as he sits down beside the Gleam Eyes Pokemon. "Thank you, am I glad that someone actually believes me. I suppose you want to know how I met with X and everyone, right?" Luxray nodded again "Well, it all happened during the fifth war when we were fighting against Berkana and Gareth. You see in our world, men and women hated each other and both sides are constantly at war. When my home was attacked, me, Duelo and Bart ended up being captured by the crew of the Nirvana and we had no choice but to live with them on their ship. Since Duelo was a doctor, he was responsible for keeping everyone's health in check while Bart was the helmsman of the ship. When we arrived in this world, we've been berating X and his friends because in our world, men and women are enemies and we hated each other." Luxray raised an eyebrow and tilted his head in confusion.

"Luxray Lux?" Luxray asked "Luxray Ray Ray Lux Ray Lux Lux Ray Lux."

"Yeah, we were definitely idiots back then." Tokai agreed "But as we got to know X and the others better, we realized that we might've been wrong about each other. Seeing X and the others interacting made us rethink about everything we were taught in our world. It also made us realized that despite men and women having their differences from time to time, they still love each other and have kids together. After helping them defeat Berkana, Gareth and Sigma, we used all our experience from our time in this world to bring both men and women together again and I even ended up marrying Dita. She's also pregnant with our daughter and we should be expecting her soon." Luxray couldn't help but smile at the Vandread pilot for learning the errors of his teachings and becoming a father one day while also believing his innocence for not spying on the girls. Suddenly, his ears twitched as he heard water splashing and feet walking towards them from the other side of the wall. Luxray uses his ability to see through the wall and finds the girls exiting the hot springs heading their way. "What's wrong? Are the girls coming out of the hot springs?"

"Lux Ray." Luxray nods "Ray Lux Luxray Lux Lux Ray."

"Okay, thank you for believing me." Tokai smiled. "I'll let the others know what happened and I just hope I'll be off the hook. Thanks again, Luxray!" With that said, he runs out of the hot springs before the girls could catch him with Luxray waving goodbye to him with his paw. After Tokai left, Luxray turned his attention to the doorway of the hot springs and waited for the girls to arrive until he hears them coming his way.

"I think the explosion came from here." Liz guessed as she clenched her fists in anger. "It sounded real close and this is where the smoke came from. I swear if anyone thinks of trying to sneak a peek at us, I'll make sure they won't live to regret it!"

"Save some of that for me!" Asuna K agreed. "I want to beat that loser into a pulp for trying to peek at us! I'll punch him in the teeth so hard, it'll wake up his dentist!" The other girls all nodded in agreement and as they rounded the corner, there was Luxray waiting for them.

"Luxray, what are you doing here?" Cecilia asked "I thought you were still with the boys meeting with Dr. Cain. Is there a reason for you to wait for us out here?" The Gleam Eyes Pokemon nodded in response as he gestured behind him for the girls to see the perverts still on the ground and twitching. "Wait, isn't that Fukuyama and the others? What are they doing here?"

"Lux Ray Luxray Ray." Luxray answered "Lux Ray Ray Lux Luxray Lux Lux."

"What did he say?" Ino asked "I can never understand what he's trying to tell us." Luxray anime fainted while everyone else just sweat dropped.

"Hold on, I think I know how we can understand Luxray." Satomi suggested. "We can have Chachamaru translate to what he says into human language. Since whatever he's saying is in his language, Chachamaru should be able to help understand his tongue. Chachamaru, you know what to do."

"Affirmative, beginning translation now." Chachamaru nodded as she began translating what Luxray said. She then stated "I have managed to translate what Luxray was saying to us. He said 'My partner and the others knew these idiots were planning on spying on you, so my partner sent me here to make sure that you're all safe.' That is what Luxray is saying."

"So it was Randy who sent you here to keep an eye on us and to make sure those idiots won't sneak a peek at us, right?" Ling smiled "He and the boys wanted you to make sure we're safe from their peeping eyes, right, Luxray?" Luxray smiled and nodded in response.

"Well, that's a relief." Kaname smiled softly. "Ya know, I'm glad there are some boys who actually thinks about us instead of their personal enjoyment." Then something popped into her head. "Now that I think about it, there's been a lot of times where we attacked a boy peeking at us even though they always say they weren't or it was by complete accident. Anyone else feel that way or is it just me?"

"No, it's not just you, Kaname." Naru answered "I've been kinda thinking the same thing. Back then we Keitaro first arrived at our dorm and became our landlord, we've done nothing but attack him for walking in on us and using him as our slave for our needs. Thinking back now, I guess we were just a bunch of jerks to him before." The other residents of the Hinata Inn all nodded in agreement.

"Looking back now, I suppose we were no different towards Ichika when he was still alive." Houki agreed solemly. "When we were still at the IS Academy, Ichika was the only boy and you can pretty much guess that it was going to be a problem for not just us, but him as well. Not only that all of the other students were crazy for him because he's the only male who can pilot an IS, but he had to wait for his turn when using the baths or the bathrooms because it's mostly us girls at the academy. There was even one time where Ichika was on the other side of the curtain in our changing room and we thought he was trying to peek at us. Thinking about it now, I'm starting to think we should've listened to his side of the story instead before we attacked him." The rest of the IS girls all nodded in agreement.

"Wow, we really are a bunch of idiots." Asuna K lowered her head despondently. "I still remember all the times I've blamed Negi for something beyond his control or just bad luck on my part. Hey, let's head back to the boys and thank them for sending Luxray to keep an eye on those idiots." The girls all nodded in agreement and were just about to leave until they saw a single set of footprints leaving the group of perverts.

"Hold it, I see some footprints there!" Yui K tensed as she eyed the footprints. "That means there was one more here, but he managed to escape! Did you let him escape from your sights?"

"Lux Ray Luxray." Luxray shook his head no "Lux Lux Ray Ray Luxray Lux Ray Ray Lux."

"Translating now." Chachamaru began. "He said 'No, I didn't let him escape because he was innocent. He was dragged into this by those other humans who wanted to peek at your naked bodies. He told me everything about how he learned his lesson from last time and never wanted to be part of it. He even said that he and Dita were now married and expecting a daughter in the future after he and his group helped X and the others during the fifth war against Sigma.' That's what he said." The IS girls and the heroes from the fifth war knew who the Gleam Eyes Pokemon was talking about, but also asked in surprise.

"Hibiki, I knew he'd never do that." Dita smiled "I always know he was never the kind of person who'd never try to peek at us. I know we've had some tension between us because of the teachings in our world, but after spending time in this world and everyone here, we've come to realize that everything we were taught was wrong and that both men and women love each other despite all the differences we might have. I was glad when Hibiki wanted to spend the rest of his life with me and we got married in the end."

"And I'm sure he didn't regretted that choice at all." Char agreed "I'm sure both you and Tokai will be happy together. Let's head back to the boys, they might still be at their meeting with Dr. Cain." Everyone nodded in agreement and headed for Dr. Cain's lab to meet with the boys while also leaving the perverts in their state of shock.


Meanwhile with the boys


After splitting up with the girls, the boys made their way to Dr. Cain's lab to hear about his findings. Upon arriving at the lab, one of Dr. Cain's assistants led the boys to the main lab where Dr. Cain himself was working and waiting for them. Once they've entered the main lab, Dr. Cain swiveled in his chair and turned to face the boys.

"Ah, welcome back, boys." Dr. Cain greeted "I see you're all back from your trip to the Darkstalkers world. From your expressions, I take it was quite the eventful experience for you."

"Believe us, you don't know the half of it, old timer…" Inuyasha sighed. "We've been watching that Morrigan lady fight her way against other Darkstalkers while she's trying to find out who she is. It took all of our willpower to not jump in and help her during her fight against that Lilith girl and that Jedah creep. We didn't want any of them to see us." The boys all nodded in agreement.

"I'm sure you all had every right to try and help her, but couldn't without being seen." Dr. Cain nods in understanding. "But we should all be glad Morrigan was able to stop Jedah's plans of creating his ideal world at the cost of other worlds." The boys nodded in agreement again as Dr. Cain noticed something was missing. "By the way, where are the girls? I thought they'd be with you."

"Oh, they're just freshening themselves up." Carl answered "One of Morrigan's fights was in the Amazon Rainforest on one of its hot days and we were sweating. So the moment we've returned to this world, they've decided to head for the hot springs and wash off all the sweat. They said they'll meet with us later."

"Ah, I see." Dr. Cain nods "And I was a little worried that something might've happened to them, but I'm glad that's not the case."

"Yeah, so are we." X agreed "So Dr. Cain, what was it you wanted to tell us? Arceus said you had something important to show us the moment we've arrived back."

"Ah yes, I almost forgot." Dr. Cain remembered as he began typing away on his computer and brought up some important files. "While you and your friends were in the Darkstalkers world, I was doing some digging on Axl's origins. I searched through every known database of Dr. Light to find out where Axl came from and who created him. Just then, I realized that I was looking in the wrong place. Instead of searching through Dr. Light's database, I've decided to search through the files of Dr. Mikhail Sergeyevich Cossack and, lo and behold, I found everything I needed to know about Axl."

Wait, really?" Axl gasped "You found everything there is about me?"

"That's right, but it's not just you I found." Dr. Cain answered "I was also searching through some of the old files of Phantom Task and I discovered this." He pressed the spacebar on his keyboard and it showed Gen on the monitor. "I've managed to find this file about Gen and how Madoka was able to convert him into a living weapon."

"Seriously?!" Gen also gasped "You found out who I was?" Dr. Cain nodded "Then who am I really? I need to know what my real name is!"

"Gen, I know you're eager to learn the truth about yourself, but you need to calm down." Dr. Cain reasoned. "Now before I go any further, I need to clarify to you two that what I'm about to tell you might shock and surprise the both of you. Are you two ready for the big reveal?" Both Axl and Gen nodded "Then, I'll start with Axl first." He clears his throat and just when he was about to speak, Tokai enters the room and everyone turned to face him.

"Whew, that was a close one." Tokai sighed in relief. "For a minute there, I thought the girls might've caught me and I might've been in big trouble." Then he noticed the boys and Dr. Cain all looking at him with confused expressions.

"Hibiki, where did you come from?" Rin asked in confusion. "I thought you were still with us, but we didn't even hear you. What happened?"

"You can thank those idiots for dragging me along with them again to spy on the girls." Tokai answered with a frown. "When the girls were heading for the hot springs and we were coming here, those losers decided to spy on the girls again and dragged me with them! They even tried to use the same trick on me again to make me help them spy on the girls, but thankfully, I didn't fall for it this time."

"So Fukuyama and the others did had something up their sleeves." X frowned as he crossed his arms. "We knew they were up to their old antics again, so we had Randy send Luxray to follow them and make sure they didn't do anything stupid, but I suppose they already did." The boys and Dr. Cain all nodded in agreement. "But if Luxray saw you with them, shouldn't you be electrocuted by now?" Before Tokai could answer, Dr. Cain cleared his throat and the boys turned to him.

"Boys, perhaps we should continue this discussion later." Dr. Cain suggested "We can deal with this Fukuyama and those other troublemakers later, so let's continue with our conversation, shall we?"

"Oh, sorry about that." Tokai apologized. "I didn't know you guys were talking about something. So what was it you were all talking about?"

"Dr. Cain said that he found out about who created Axl and who Gen was before becoming what he is now." Zero answered "He was about to explain it to us just before you arrive and told us what happened to you."

"Oh, sorry." Tokai apologized again.

"It's all right, I'm sure you didn't mean to interrupt." Dr. Cain smiled "I can see that you didn't plan to spy on the girls in the first place, but those miscreants decided to bring you along with them. We'll deal with them later, but for right now, I believe it's time to reveal the origins of both Axl and Gen, shall we?" The boys all nodded in agreement as Dr. Cain clears his throat and begins to speak. "Now in a manner similar to how Dr. Light created X and Dr. Wily created Zero, Dr. Mikhail Sergeyevich Cossack created Axl for specific purpose and that's to be a son to him and a brother for his daughter, Kalinka Cossack."

"Whoa, really?" Axl gasped "This Cossack guy wanted me to be a son to him and a brother to his daughter?"

"That's correct, Axl." Dr. Cain answered with a nod. "You see, his daughter was an only child and wanted someone to play with. So to compensate, he began creating you to be a friend and brother to Kalinka while also giving you your trademark copy abilities whenever you've defeated Robot Masters. But much like when Dr. Light sealed X away because the world wasn't ready for him while Dr. Wily sealed Zero away to continue with plans for world domination, Dr. Cossack sealed you away because he feared that your powers could fall into the wrong hands and be misused. So he sealed you away into the deepest parts of his lab that only he and his daughter knows. From what X and the others said about you from the last war, you've been with Red and his team, Red Alert, until they've started to go off the deep end, right?" Axl nodded "Then we have reason to believe that Red might've explored through the depths of Cossack's lab and found you in suspended animation, much like with X, Zero and Houki and her friends. From then on, you've been part of Red Alert without even knowing your true propose until Sigma corrupted them and you joined the Maverick Hunters."

"Wow, I had no idea…" Axl lowered his head despondently. "All he wanted was for his daughter to have someone to play with while he also wants a son. Red never told me about where he found me or who created me, so I never knew about who created me or what was my purpose." Dr. Cain stands up from his chair and walks over to Axl as he placed his hand on his shoulder.

"I'm sure Red had a good reason why he never told you anything." Dr. Cain assured him. "He must've known about your copy abilities and only wanted you to use those abilities to help him take out Mavericks. But when Sigma entered the scene and corrupted Red Alert with a promise of power, you've managed to escape and find your way to X and his friends to help them stop Red Alert and taking out Sigma. I'm sure Red's proud of you for helping us stop Sigma and bringing peace to all worlds." Axl smiled and nodded in agreement as Dr. Cain turned to face Gen. "Now I'm sure you're wondering about what was your real name before becoming the person we now know, right?" Gen nodded "Well, believe me because what I'm about to say might surprise you. Are you sure you're ready for this?"

"I'm ready more than ever, Dr. Cain." Gen answered "I've been waiting for too long to know who I was and what happened to my parents before I became a living weapon. Erika said that she was going to tell me who my real parents were and my real name, but she never did when she put me into suspended animation and was captured by Phantom Task. Now half a century later, I'm willing to hear what you have to say."

"If you say you're ready, then I won't stop you." Dr. Cain nods in understanding. "Just remember, what I'm about to reveal may shock you to your very core and there's no turning back. Again I ask you, are you sure you're ready for what I'm going to reveal to you?" Gen nodded again "Ok, I understand. Here's the real story about you, Gen." He takes a deep breath and begins to speak. "As I'm sure you already know, you were being experimented on by Phantom Task to become a secret weapon to counter the IS from the data of Ichika's IS, correct?" Gen nodded as he showed Dr. Cain Ichika's IS bracelet on his wrist. "From what I gathered from the reports, Madoka Orimura wanted use that very data to create a superhuman with the power to use an IS with the same capabilities as the pilot herself."

"So what's the big deal, doc?" Ed asked as he crossed his arms. "I don't get why this Madoka had to go through all that trouble just to make one superhuman. Wouldn't it be a lot easier for her to just transmute the IS and Gen together?"

"Brother!" Al scolded him.

"It's not as simple as you think, Edward." Dr. Cain answered with a frown. "If she were to take your way, then things might've been a lot different. After all, what she was doing required months or even years of research, not alchemy. If she did use alchemy for her project, I'm sure it would've been a lot worse for Gen and everyone else." After hearing that, Ed went silent and was hit on the head by Altair as Dr. Cain continued. "That being said, Madoka needed a human test subject to use her scheme to the fullest and I think she found the perfect one." He walks back to his computer and pressed the Enter key as an image of Gen appeared on the screen, only younger. "Our friend Gen or more specifically, Kenta Yamauchi. The only other male able to pilot an IS." Everyone gasped in shock, but no one was more shocked than Gen.

"What, that's my real name?!" Gen or Kenta gasped "My real name is Kenta Yamauchi and I'm also the only other male to pilot an IS? Just like Ichika?"

"That's correct, Gen." Dr. Cain answered "And it seems that Madoka also knew about this when she hacked into some secret files and looked at your background. Much like Ichika, you can also pilot an IS just as the girls and was eligible to enroll at the IS Academy. But that never happened because Madoka had you adducted from your parents and was brought to their base for Erika to convert you into a superhuman to counter the IS."

"So in a way, she was basically fighting fire with fire, right?" Etsou asked with a frown. "By using Gen or, uh, Kenta as a living weapon, Madoka could be able to defeat Ichika and the others. Is that right?"

"Exactly." Dr. Cain answered while nodding. "Because of her constant failures herself, she decided to take a different approach to fighting her brother and the others. But since Erika defected from Phantom Task and freed Gen, that plan failed and she decided to use Plan B, the Phantom Virus. Unfortunately, the virus backfired and nearly wiped out all of Japan and Houki and her friends were put in suspended animation and sent to this time. While at the same time, Erika also placed Gen into suspended animation because she knew that even though she was able to free him, the project was successful and he was ready to be used to his full potential. But Erika refused to give him up to them and tried to fight back, but was captured in the end and executed for defecting from them and releasing their secret weapon." Everyone couldn't help but feel sorry for Gen as he slumps into a chair.

"Wow, I never knew what happened to my parents…" Gen muttered in sadness. "I was told they abandoned me because I was a lost cause, but Madoka's been lying to me all this time. She knew about my parents and wanted me to think they didn't love me and send me to Phantom Task. Erika knew this and was about to tell me the truth, but that never happened because she put me in suspended animation and got captured by Phantom Task for helping me escape." Dr. Cain walked over to him and placed his hand on his head.

"I know you still wanted to know about your real parents, but Erika still loves you like any mother should." Dr. Cain smiled "She knew what she did was wrong and wanted to make amends for her actions by giving you what you really needed, a mother who loves you and protect you with her life and she did just that. I'm sure she's watching over you from above and is happy to see you're still alive and well with the people who cares about you." Gen looked up at the old doctor and smiled as he wipes tears from his eyes. Just then, the girls and Luxray entered the lab.

"Hey guys, we're back." Tatenashi greeted "We're all cleaned from the sweat and are more hotter than never. So what did we miss?"

"A lot, actually." X answered with a nod. "We just got done speaking with Dr. Cain and was just about to meet up with you. But since you're all here, let's head back to X-Estate together. We'll explain everything along the way." Both groups nodded in agreement as they exited the lab with Dr. Cain watching them leave until his two assistants, a man and a woman, entered the lab.

"Looks like everything's back to normal now." The male assistant smiled in relief. "Sigma's been a real pain in the neck when that virus entered his systems and tried to use Project Uni to take over the omniverse. I'm just glad X and his friends are able to stop him and bring Project Uni back."

"Yeah, you can say that again." The female assistant agreed "If X and the others haven't stopped him and Lumine, our future might've looked bleak, but I'm glad that's no longer the case anymore. Now we can focus on creating a world where everyone can live in peace."

"That we can." Dr. Cain also agreed "I originally created Project Uni for peaceful solutions with other worlds, but I never expected Sigma to steal it and use it for his diabolical schemes. But now, we can rest easy and not worry about that any longer." He turns to his two assistants. "I'll be joining them on their walk back to X-Estate. I'm sure Signas and the others are finish with the surprise and I need to be there myself. Think I can count on you two to keep watch of the lab?"

"You can count on us, sir!" The male assistant answered "We'll make sure everything's spotless and in working order when you return. Just leave it to us." The female assistant nodded in agreement.

"Good, then I'll be off." Dr. Cain nodded. "I can't wait to see the looks on their faces when they see the surprise party we've prepared for them. I'm sure they'll be ecstatic for what we have in store for them." As he walks towards the exit, he stumbles a little, but catches himself as he assistants rushed over to him.

"Dr. Cain, are you all right?" The female assistant gasped in concern. "You need to be more careful where you walk."

"You're right, I'm sorry if I scared you two." Dr. Cain apologized. "I guess I'm not as young as I used to be. I must be getting old."

"No you're not, sir." The female assistant assured him. "That spring in your step is just rusty and tends to act up. You go on and be with your daughters and their friends, I'm sure they don't want their father to miss out on the fun." Dr. Cain nodded in agreement as he headed for the exit and follows X and the gang back to X-Estate.

After the meeting with Dr. Cain and regrouping with the girls, our heroes were making the trek back to X-Estate while the boys explain to the girls what Dr. Cain revealed to them. The boys explained to the girls how Axl was created by Dr. Cossack to be a son to him and a brother to his daughter, Kalinka. But was sealed away because Dr. Cossack feared that his copy abilities could fall into the wrong hands and be misused. They even told the girls about Gen's real name being Kenta Yamauchi and was also another male from their time able to pilot an IS and be enrolled at the IS Academy. But Madoka adducted him and had Erika convert him into a living weapon until she defected from Phantom Task and both of them went into hiding after escaping from Madoka.

"Wow, I had no idea…" Manami gasped in complete awe. "I never knew this Dr. Cossack guy created you to be his son and a brother to his daughter. But then he had to seal you away because he was afraid that your powers could fall into the wrong hands. Then after you were sealed away, this Red guy found you and that's how you met with X and the others?"

"Yep, that about sums up my story." Axl answered with a nod. "Red found me in Dr. Cossack's lab and awaken me from suspended animation. For some time, I've been part of Red Alert taking out Mavericks and other scumbags until I've been hearing the achievements of X and his friends from the Maverick Hunters. They've been my heroes for as long I can remember and I've always wished I was part of the Maverick Hunters working alongside them. Of course, that day came sooner than I expected when Sigma was corrupting Red Alert and I had to run away from them to join with the Maverick Hunters instead. After that, you can guess what happens from there."

"He's right." Ling agrees as she placed her hand on Axl's shoulder. "That's when we've decided to have him help us stop Red Alert and he became a Maverick Hunter after that. If it wasn't for him, I don't think that Red would've been stopped and we might've never known it was Sigma behind it the entire time." Then she turned to Gen. "Still, I can't believe that you're another male who can pilot an IS just like Ichika and was able to be enrolled at the IS Academy. I wonder what would've happened if you were enrolled at the school with us?"

"I'd rather not think about that." Gen sweat dropped. "If I was enrolled at your school, I can already tell I might be in the same situation Ichika was in and I'm sure you seven know what I'm talking about." The IS girls all nodded in agreement.

"Yeah, don't we know it?" Tatenashi agreed with a sigh. "You'll probably be in the same situations as Ichika and then some. Although, I think the girls might be a little more excited to have you at the school because all of them would want to be your big sister." Everyone around her all stared at her with confused expressions while she just sweat drops. "Too much?"

"Yeah, way too much." Houki answered with both a nod and sigh. "Let's talk about something else before this gets even more awkward." Everyone nodded in agreement and changed the subject. "So X, you and the boys had Luxray keep an eye on us, right?" X, Luxray and the boys nodded "What gave the impression that those idiots would try and spy on us?"

"We had a good idea that Fukuyama and the others were up to something." X frowned. "The moment you girls left for the hot springs, we've noticed that our group was suddenly a lot smaller and we didn't hear any complaining like we usually do. Once we see Fukuyama's group heading to the hot springs where you girls are, that's when we've had Randy send out Luxray to make sure they don't try anything stupid. But judging from what Tokai said to us, I get the feeling that they did do something stupid and Luxray gave them a painful lesson, right?" Both Tokai and Luxray nodded in response to X's question.

"Yeah, that's what happened." Tokai answered with a nod as he frowned as well. "They were trying to spy on the girls while also trying to get me to help them as well. I learned my lesson from last time and I didn't want to get into trouble again. Of course, those idiots were pressuring me into helping them spy on girls and even tried to use the same trick on me again, but I wasn't falling for it this time. It wasn't until Luxray arrived and was telling them to stop peeking at the girls or they'll might regret it, but no one was taking him seriously. When one of them insulted Luxray, he got really angry and ended up electrocuting everyone, but I've managed to jump out of the way. After that, I told Luxray I was dragged into this situation and he lets me go while he tells the girls what happened."

"So that what was the explosion we heard before?" Ling gasped in awe before grinning. "It was Luxray teaching those perverts to think twice before spying on us for their entertainment. We definitely owe you and Luxray our thanks, Randy." The girls all nodded in agreement.

"Thanks, Ling. I'm just glad Luxray was able to stop those idiots before it got out of hand." Randy smiled in gratitude. "Believe us, we didn't want you girls to be disrupted while you're bathing. So once we've noticed those guys gone, that's when I sent Luxray after them to make sure they don't try anything. Although, they did had it coming when they insulted Luxray."

"What do you mean by that?" Cecilia asked confusedly. "Does it have something to do with mistreating Luxray?"

"Not this time." Randy answered her correctly. "While what I said before about mistreating Luxray is true, but that's not the case here. You see, Luxray here has a short fuse and he'll just explode if he's ever insulted." He turns to Tokai because he was there. "That's what happened when Luxray found you guys spying on the girls, right?"

"Yeah, that's what happened." Tokai answered, nodding in response. "When Luxray arrived onto the scene to stop them from peeking on the girls, one of the idiots decided to insult him by saying he's not smart enough to begin with and that made Luxray just explode and electrocuted everyone, but I've managed to jump out of the way. Once Luxray calmed down, he lets me go and tells the girls what really happened."

"Yikes, I never knew that Luxray had such a temper..." Haruna gulped. "Remind me to never get him mad if we don't want to get shocked."

"You can say that again." Zelgadis agreed "Although, someone with a short fuse and can explode at any given time. Where have we heard that before?" Everyone turned to all the hotheads in the group who all sweat dropped in response. "Anyway, those morons got their just desserts. I'm sure they might've learned their lesson to never spy on the girls ever again if they don't want to get electrocuted." Right on cue, the group of perverts have recovered from Luxray's Thunder and managed to catch up with our heroes.

"And speak of the devil, look who finally decided to join us." Zero smirked as he crossed his arms. "I'm surprised to see all of you nimrods still standing after getting electrocuted by Luxray's thunder. It makes me wonder if idiots like you are able to survive anything like that."

"Guys, that was so not cool!" Taniguchi fumed in anger. "I can't believe you let your pet just attack us like that! How could you guys do such a thing to us?"

"We could ask you jerks the same thing." Sohara glared at the perverts. "Just what gives you the right to spy on us while we were bathing? You guys should count yourselves lucky that it was Luxray who found in instead of us. If it was us who found you morons peeking at us, I can tell you it'll be a lot different." The rest of the gang all nodded in agreement as the perverts all slumped in disappointment.

"I agree with Sohara on this one." Tomoki also glared at the perverts. "I may be a pervert like you nimrods, but since Sohara is my girlfriend, I am trying to tone it down." Then Tomoki emitted a dark aura. "But if you perverted idiots ever peek at Sohara again, I'll make sure Ikaros sends you creeps to the moon." The perverts gulped in fear. Sohara looked at Tomoki in surprise.

"Tomoki, that was kinda dark, but cute too. Thank you for looking after me." Sohara smiled in gratitude.

"Hey, you're my girlfriend now. That's what a boyfriend do." Tomoki smiled as he and Sohara hugged each other, everyone except for the perverts smiled at the increasing relationship between Tomoki and Sohara.

"I think that's an understatement." Negi smirked. "They should count their lucky stars that Luxray got to them before Asuna did. If she did find them, I'm sure she would've pummeled you like there's no tomorrow. Believe me, I've been on the receiving end more than once."

"The same can be said for Lina." Archie agrees "Believe us, we've seen her destroy entire towns and cities with her Dragon Slave if she's ever ticked off." Amelia, Gourry and Zelgadis all nodded in agreement. "So you guys should be lucky she didn't notice any of you because if she did, you'll be looking on a one way trip to the Lord of Nightmares."

"It's true, they're not kidding around." Asuna K agrees while glaring fiercely at the perverts. "If it was me or Lina who saw you losers peeping at us, then you'll be digging your own graves."

"And trust us, we're not even joking." Lina also agrees, glaring at the perverts as well. "I can assure you that next time you idiots try to pull that stunt again, then we won't be so nice. You'll be seeing why I'm known as the Bandit Killer where me and my friends come from." She summons a fireball in her hand and throws it at their feet, which made them jump in fear. "That was just a warning shot, but I won't mess the next time. So if I see you peeping toms ever think of pulling that tired gag again, consider yourselves Dragon Slaved." The perverts nodded in fear.

"Ok, on a lighter note, let's continue on to X-Estate." X suggested "After all the fighting we've been doing up to this point, we can finally kick back and relax. From what the message I just got from Alia, she said that she and everyone has a surprise for us waiting back at X-Estate. Let's head back and see what this surprise is." Everyone all nodded in agreement and continued on towards X-Estate, but three people and one Pokemon stopped in their tracks

"You guys go on ahead without us." Kat told them. "Me and Homura want to talk with Randy about something important. We'll catch up with you guys later." Homura, Randy and Luxray all nodded in agreement.

"Ok, but are you and Homura sure, Kat?" Asuka asked in concern. "If you guys aren't with us, you might not see the surprise Alia and the others have waiting of us. You'll be missing out on all the fun."

"Trust us, we'll be there when the fun starts." Homura smiled back. "Once we're done here, we'll catch up with you after that. Just make sure you save some food for us."

"Will do." X smiled "We'll let Martha know that you'll be coming in a little later. Just don't take too long or there might be any food left." The trio gave X a thumps up and he gave one back while Luxray just nodded as he and the gang continued on to X-Estate.

"So what did you two want to talk to me about?" Randy asked "You said it was important or something like that, so what's up?" Luxray nodded in agreement as he sat down.

"Well, it's actually two somethings we want to talk about." Kat answered "The first one is that we want to thank you for having Luxray watch over us from those perverts. If you didn't, I don't think we could've stopped ourselves from sending them back to the Moon." Homura nodded in agreement.

"Don't mention it, Kat." Randy smiled "X just knew to make the right decision and had me send Luxray. Once we've noticed those idiots were gone, we had a pretty good idea where they might be heading." Luxray nodded in agreement as Randy patted him on his head. "So what's the second thing you wanted to talk about?"

"This." Homura answered as she cups his cheeks with her hands and pulled him to kiss him on the lips, catching him completely by surprise. After a few seconds, Homura parted her lips from his and allowed Kat to do the same, but he was ready this time as he returned the kiss. After parting with Kat's lips, Randy waddled over to Luxray who caught him before hitting the ground.

"Whoa, that was amazing…" Randy blushed. "That was the best experience I've ever had."

"We're glad you liked it." Kat smiled back. "That was our answer for what you said back at Sigma's castle on the Moon. We've talked about it to each other and wanted to let you know once this war was over. Now that both Sigma and Lumine are gone and all the worlds are safe, we figured this was the best time to give you our answer."

"And I'm ore than happy to accept that answer." Randy agrees "Believe it or not, I had some help from Cynthia just before we made our way to Sigma on the Moon. She gave me advice on how to let you two know of my real feelings and just to follow my heart. I've had these feelings for you two for some time now and I've wanted to reveal it to the both of you for awhile, but this war had to come first before anything else. Now that the war's over, I can finally show my true feelings to you too." The trio hugged each other while Luxray was smiling at his partner for finding his soulmates. "Now let's catch up to the others. If we don't hurry, we'll miss out on all the fun." Kat, Homura and Luxray all nodded in agreement as they continued on to X-Estate. Not far from them, two silhouettes of a man and a woman appeared and smiled as they watched the four heading for X-Estate before vanishing into thin air.


Not long after splitting up with Randy, Luxray, Kat and Homura, our heroes continued on towards X-Estate to see what kind of surprise Alia and the others have waiting for them. Upon arriving back at the apartment complex, X and the gang entered the elevator and rode it towards the estate while also thinking about the surprise their friends have waiting for them.

"I wonder what kind of surprise Alia and the others have planned for us?" Ling ponders "If it took them this long to put it together, then it must be something really special." She turns her attention to X who was in front of the group. "Hey X, didn't Alia say that she and the others had a special surprise waiting for us back at X-Estate?"

"That's what she said in her message." X answered her with a nod/ "She did say that she and everyone else had something special waiting for us back at X-Estate and are waiting for us now. Your guess about what this surprise is as good as mine."

"Maybe it's a surprise party for finally ending this war against Sigma?" Astrid guessed. "That could be the surprise Alia was talking about in her message to you, X. She and the others must've been busy putting together a surprise party for us after we've finally destroyed Sigma."

"That could be possible." Houki agrees "From finally destroying Sigma to finding out Lumine was the real culprit and trying to continue with Sigma's goals, I wouldn't mind just having fun at a party with everyone. I'm sure whatever Alia and the others have planned for us must be special, so we'll just have to wait and see." Everyone nodded in agreement and just as the elevator reached the top floor, X and the gang exited the elevator and entered into the main foyer, only to be greeted by the room being pitch black. So our heroes had no choice but to feel around until they came into contact with the wall on the other side of the room.

"Hey, who turned out the lights?" Asuna K gawked "I can't even see my head in front of my face! I thought that Alia and the others would be here, but I don't see them anywhere."

"Calm down, Asuna. I'm sure there's a good reason for this." Ayaka reassured. "Perhaps Alia and the others are still getting everything ready and we came back earlier than expected. They must still be out shopping and we're just early. Right, X?"

"I don't think so." X answered "If Alia and the others were still out, she would've let us know about that. Let me turn on the lights and we'll see for ourselves." Everyone nodded in agreement as X used the wall to feel is way to the light switch and managed to find it. The moment he turned on the lights, our heroes were greeted by noisemakers popping at them and a party ball hanging from the ceiling opens up with a banner with the word "Congratulations!" written on it unraveled as Alia, Layer, Pallette, Douglas, Iris and the Assistroids all jumped out from their hiding spots when the lights came on.

"Surprise!" Alia, Pallatte, Layer, Douglas and Iris all cheered as they and the Assistroids popped more noisemakers.

"Whoa!" Our heroes jumped in surprise.

"Wow Pallette, you were right." Douglas laughed. "Your surprise plan really worked like a charm. We actually got them by surprise." Alia, Layer and Iris all nodded in agreement.

"Wait, you guys had this all planned out?" Axl asked with a smile. "You wanted us to think you guys were still out by having the lights turned off all over X-Estate?"

"Yep and it worked." Pallette answered with a sly grin. "Since we still had plenty of time before you arrived, we've decided to make it like we were still getting everything ready until X turned on the lights. Now be honest with us, were you all surprised? Tell us you were surprised."

"Yeah, we were surprised." Zero smiled "You all came up with a well thought up plan and your efforts to surprise us paid off in the end. You really got us good." Then he turned his attention to Astrid. "And you've managed to predict that they did had a surprise party waiting for us. Maybe next time, we could use your prediction skills for knowing when our enemies strike again." Everyone laughed at Zero's joke until Signas walked into the room.

"Indeed we should." Signas agrees "It could be useful when a new enemy might show his face, but for now, let's not focus on that. The war's finally over and all the worlds are safe and sound." Everyone nodded in agreement "Ah yes, I've almost forgot something. Everyone, there are some people here for you. I believe that most of you might know them."

"What do you mean, Commander?" Char asked "Who are these people you've mentioned?" Signas turned his attention to the other room and gestured someone into the foyer. At that moment, several people entered the room where most of the X-Sqaud recognized them.

"Grandpa?" Both Konoka and Asuka gasped.

"Kiriya-sensei? Daidoji?" The Hanzo girls all gasped.

"Rin-sensei?" The Crimson Squad gasped.

"Nekane? Anya? Father?" Negi gasped.

"Professor Takahata?" Class 3-A all gasped.

"Mom? Dad? Gardevoir? Kirila? Gallade?" Alec gasped.

"Mom?" Saito gasped.

"Kikyo-sama?" Gien gasped.

"Kada?" Aisha and her friends all gasped.

"Suikyo-sensei?" Both Komei and Hoto gasped.

"Owen?" Cattleya gasped.

"Daddy?" Rana gasped.

"That's right, your friends and families are still alive." Signas nodded "We were able to save them when Lumine's forces invaded all the worlds." He turns his attention to X and the gang and saluted at them. "It's because of your efforts that the worlds are safe and this war has finally ended. Allow me to be the first to say welcome home and thank you, heroes of the omniverse." Soon after, everyone started to cheer for X and the gang as they smiled and saluted back to Signas.

"It wasn't just us, Commander." X smiled in gratitude. "It was thanks to everyone in the omniverse for giving us the strength we needed to destroy Lumine and stop the new gen Mavericks from invading the worlds. We wouldn't have come this far if everyone here haven't gave it their all in the end." Everyone nodded in agreement as most of the X-Squad were reunited with their friends and families until Alia notices something was missing.

"Hey, I've noticed that there's three missing." Alia looked around. "Where's Randy, Homura and Kat? Did something happen to them?"

"Don't worry, Alia. They're still fine and plus, Luxray's with them." Axl answered, smiling. "They just wanted some alone time and we obliged. They said that they'll meet with us later when their done. They should be on their way back by now." Right on cue, the elevator arrived at X-Estate and opened as the four in question entered the foyer. "And speak of the devil, here they are now."

"Yo, what's up." Homura greeted "Glad we made before the party even started. So what did we miss?"

"Nothing much." Ling answered "Other than you guys missing Alia and the others surprising us, but that's about it. Oh yeah, take a look who decided to drop by for a visit." Ling gestured to the group of people that most of their friends have reunited and the trio gasped in shock.

"Mom? Dad? Kiriya-sensei? Master Hanzo? Daidoji?" Kat gasped.

"Rin-sensei?" Homura gasped.

"Sis?" Randy gasped.

"It's us, Kat. It's really us." Kat's Father smiled "We've heard all about your and your friends' heroic exploits from Signas and we couldn't be even more proud of you." Her mother nodded in agreement.

"Not only that, but we also got to see you grow up into a beautiful young woman and shinobi." Kat's Mother agrees "We're happy to be back with you." Kat couldn't hold back her tears any longer as she ran towards her parents and embraced them and they did the same to her.

"Mom! Dad! You're back!" Kat scried happily. "I thought I'd never see you guys again! But I thought you guys were still renegades after your last mission. How did you come back without getting punished?"

"You can thank Master Hanzo and Signas for that." Her Father answered "They've managed to convince the higher ups to not punish us for failing our last mission and becoming renegades. Because of what you and your friends have done for the omniverse, we were given a lesser punishment for our failure and permission to see you again." Her mother nodded in agreement as the family hugged each other again with everyone else smiling at them. "Oh yes, we've almost forgot one more member. He's been wanting to see you again for a long time, Kat." He placed his fingers in his mouth and whistled. A second later, the sound of small feet was heard as a small dog ran up to Kat and barking happily.

"Choco!" Kat gasped happily. "I can't believe you're really here! It's so good to see you again, boy!" Choco barked in agreement as he licked her face, happy to see his best friend once again while everyone smiled at the reunion.

"Rin-sensei, how did you get here?" Homura asked in shock. "I thought that you were still back in our world and rebuilding Hebijo. What happened to you after the whole yoma incident?"

"A lot has happened after all you girls ended the Youma incident and stopped Dogen from stealing Kagura's powers." Rin answered "After you five left Hebilo to become renegades, I've been rebuilding Hebijo to its former glory and teaching more students. In fact, I've been teaching five more girls after you girls became the Crimson Squad. Other than that, things have been moving smoothly." She placed her hand on Homura's shoulder and smiled. "Still, I've very proud that you've all managed to help your friends save the omniverse from this evil and found a path of your own. I just know you'll all have a bright future ahead of you, I'm proud to call you my students." The Crimson Squad all smiled back and nodded at their former teacher. After that, everyone turned their attention to Randy and a woman who's about 19 years old and noticed a tensed feeling between them.

"H-Hey, Ashley. How you doing?" Randy greeted "I'm glad to see you're still alright. I was worried that you might've been hurt by the Mavericks when they invaded our world."

"Yeah, me too." Ashley agrees "It was thanks to your friends saving us from them. When I asked one of them what was going on, they told me that you and your friends were out fighting this Lumine guy and I couldn't be what I was hearing!" Randy braced himself as he thought he was about to be hit again, but she ended up embracing him and it took him by surprise. "I thought that I was going to lose you like how we lost Mom! From now on, I'm not letting you out of my sight!" Randy started to tear up and retuned the hug by wrapping his arms around her tightly.

"I'm sorry, Sis!" Randy cried "I'm so sorry about everything! I caused you a lot of trouble because I've nothing but a stupid brat! I've been wanting to apologize to you for a long time, but I never got the chance until now! Now that you're still here with me, I won't have anymore regrets!"

"No, I'm the one who should be sorry." Ashley sniffled. "I've done nothing but blame you for everything because you look a lot like Dad. If that makes you the brat, then where does that leave me? I haven't been the best role modal to you like I should, but I'm going to change that. After seeing you and your friends win against that Lumine creep, it was to me for us to start over from scratch. Let's make up for lost time right here and now. I'm so glad to see you're back, little brother." Both siblings hugged each other tightly as to never let go and start over with a newfound bond while everyone else was happy to see brother and sister reunited after a long and hard fought battle against Lumine.

"It's good to see you and your sister are back together again, Randy." X smiled "I know things have been rough for you two, but I'm glad you've managed to work things out in the end." Both Randy and Ashley nodded in agreement as X turned his attention to everyone. "And now that everyone's present and accounted for, I think it's time we get this party started!"

"Yeah!" Everyone cheered in agreement as they all headed for the living area.

Not long after arriving and reuniting with their friends and families, our heroes made their way to the living area where the party's being held. Upon entering, they were greeted by the room decorated with balloons, writhes and food organized on multiple tables as Martha enters the room with the last of food and placed it on the last vacant spot on one of the tables as Geoffrey brought plates and cups with him.

"There, that's the last one." Martha smiled/ "Now that everything's in order, it should be about time the party started and everyone should have arrived by now." She turned around to see the people in question at the doorway and smiled. "Ah, welcome back, everyone. I'm glad to see you're all back home safe and sound. When we've lost contact with you during your mission to stop Sigma, I thought we've lost you. But seeing all of you back here in one piece, we're so glad that wasn't the case." Geoffrey nodded in agreement while also fixing his tie.

"Believe us, so are we." X agrees "Sigma was blocking our connection back to Earth and we couldn't get through to you. We figured that we were on our own and we've had no choice but to press on towards Sigma's castle and stop him before he could start the invasion." The rest of the X-Sqaud all nodded in agreement.

"Speaking of the invasion, what happened on the Moon?" Geoffrey asked "When we arrived at Hunter Base, the invasion had already started and Signas was at a lost. Did something happened out there?"

"Unfortunately, yes." Zero answered with a frown. "After we've destroyed Sigma for the final time, we were about to stop the invasion until we saw Lumine stepping out of the shadows. We were relieved to see him unharmed, but he then shown his true colors by infecting himself with the virus Sigma got from me during our first encounter. It was also at that moment when Lumine revealed to us that he was the real mastermind behind Sigma using the Orbital Elevator and the new gen Reploids going Maverick. He staged his own kidnapping with Vile in order to make us think that Sigma's behind everything while he sits in the shadows until Sigma's destroyed for the final time. He even distributed copy chips with some of Sigma's data to the new gen Reploids and that's what helped him control all of them to do his biding and continue with the invasion. Once we've finally destroyed Lumine, all the new gen Mavericks deactivated and ending the curse of Wily for good."

"Still, I can't believe this really happened…" Pallette frowned. "Lumine was the real culprit behind everything from distributing copy chips with Sigma's data to using Sigma as a pawn himself. He never wanted to help the world as he claims, but to use others just to get what he wants."

"Indeed, he played us all for fools and we fell for it." Signas agrees "He knew about our history with Sigma and had Vile kidnap him to make us think Sigma's behind everything, all the while he's planning on using Sigma's powers for his own ambitions. He had us right in the palm of his hand and the worlds almost paid the price for it." Everyone nodded in agreement and was silent for a minute until Alia spoke up.

"Hey, let's not think about that, everyone." Alia reassured everyone with a smile. "Let's think about the more positive aspects here, like the party. Sigma's finally defeated and the worlds are all safe from his clutches. We never would've made it this far if we haven't worked together as a team and we've managed to do just that. If Dr. Cain haven't woken up X or Houki and her friends from their suspended animation, then everything would be a lot different and we wouldn't be here together like this." From her words, everyone started to cheer up and nodded in agreement.

"You're right, Alia." Houki agrees, smiling softly. "None of this would even be possible if we were never awaken from suspended animation. If Dr. Cain had never found us or X, the Reploids wouldn't have existed and none of us would be here like this. We should all be happy that we're all together and the worlds are finally safe from Sigma. Let's just forget about the wars for tonight and have fun at this party our friends worked so hard on!"

"Yeah!" Everyone cheered as they scattered around the estate and the victory party officially began.

Once the party started, our heroes and their friends and families were all around the living area either eating the food Martha prepared, talking with each other, watching movies and playing video games on the tv or just hanging out with each other and catching up from the previous wars against Sigma. During the party, Kat was bringing her parents to meet with Randy who was talking with Ashley while Homura was doing the same to Rin with Choco following behind his owners.

"Mom, Dad. There's someone I really want you guys to meet." Kat said cheerfully. "He's someone who helped me with my sadness after you guys left. He's also the one who helped me when I needed it the most and was always there for me when I'm feeling down." Her parents couldn't help but smile at their daughter for finding someone to keep her company when they couldn't. They could tell she really liked Randy and was the happiest they've seen her in a long time. Nearby, her friends, headmaster, senior and teacher watched as Kat led her parents to meet Randy and they were all smiling at her for finding someone special.

While talking with his sister, Randy felt someone tapping on his shoulder and turned around to find Kat and Homura behind him with Kat's parents and Rin beside them. "Hey, girls. What's up? I can see you two are enjoying the party."

"Yep, we sure are." Kat agrees "After all the fighting we've been doing up until now, it's nice to just kick back and relax. And I can see you and your sister are getting back together again after being apart from each other for years."

"It's a slow process, but we're getting there." Randy agrees "We're trying to catch up on everything we've missed because of what happened to our parents and drifting apart from each other. It might take some time, but I'm sure we'll make up for lost time." Ashley and Luxray both nodded in agreement. "So, what's up? Is there something I can help you with?"

"You could say that." Homura answered with a grin. "You see, Rin-sensei and Kat's parents wanted to meet you. We've told them all about how you and everyone here helped me and my friends break from Sigma's control and how you helped Kat overcome her sadness after her parents left. After we explained everything to them, they've wanted to meet you in person and here we are." Randy nodded in response as her and Kat introduced Rin and Kat's parents while his sister watches.

"So you're this Randy the girls told us about?" Kat's Father asked with a smile. "I must admit, I didn't expect someone so young like you to capture the hearts of our daughter and Rin-san's former student." His wife and Rin both nodded in agreement while the girls in question blushed brightly. "Well, they always say to never judge a book by its cover and you're no exception to the rule. We're thankful to you for watching over our daughter and saving Rin's students."

"I'm jut glad I could help them in any way I can." Randy smiled "Homura was the first person we saved from Sigma and she's been a great help. I can't begin to tell you guys how much she's helped us during our missions. Both her and Kat are really fun to be around and we've had a great time hanging out together. Of course, the real reason I helped them is because we have the one thing in common between us." Ashley, Homura, Rin, Kat and her parents all know what he's talking about.

"All three of you grew up without parents." Rin frowned sadly.

"Yeah, we did." Randy nodded "Because we grew up without any parents, we kinda had to grow up fast and learn how to do some things by ourselves." Kat and Homura knew that all too well after they were separated from their parents. Kat had to grow up fast and not let anyone know her sadness after her parents left from failing their mission. Homura just clutches her fists in anger as she remembers everything had happened during her middle school years from unknowing killing an evil shinobi to her parents abandoning her because she killed someone up until she is found by Rin and was taken in by her.

"I see…" Kat's Father frowned sadly. "That I can understand from both perspective. Ever since my wife and I have failed to assassinate a renegade, we've been on the run from our failure and didn't want our daughter to involved. So we were given a choice to either accept our failure and be punished or become renegades and leave our daughter behind. In the end, we chose the latter and left Kat by herself, but not before leaving her a letter explaining to why we've decided to leave her behind. But even after we've left, we still regretted making that decision and have wished we could be a family again."

"Even if you did regretted that decision, it was still selfish of you two." Ashely frowned. "Abandoning your daughter is one thing, but abandoning her all because you failed in a mission assassinate this guy? You two ought to be ashamed of yourselves for abandoning your daughter like that!" Then she stopped herself and realized something. "Then again, who am I to argue? I've probably done just as bad, if not worse to my brother and here I am criticizing you two for leaving Kat by herself. Heh, I guess I'm nothing but a hypocrite."

"Maybe, but you're also right." Kat's Mother nodded in agreement. "We should've been the responsible adults and dealt with the problem head on instead of running away like cowards. To other shinobi, us running away would be considered normal as many others also become renegades, but in the eyes of parents, we would be considered awful parents for leaving Kat like we did." Her husband nodded in agreement. "Still, we're glad that you were able to be there for the girls and helping them when they need it the most."

"However, don't think you're off the hook just yet, young man." Kat's Father warned. "I know my daughter has feelings for you and trusts you very much, but I'm still not convinced. I'm going to need to hear your honest answer that if you're willing to watch over my daughter for the rest of your life, then I'm more than willing to believe you. But if you don't or even harm her in the slightest, I'll make you regret ever crossing a ninja!"

"That goes double for Homua!" Rin agrees "I may not be her teacher anymore, but I still care for her and my other former students as my own daughters! So if you ever think of pulling any kind of scumbag attempt on her, I'll be more than obligated to teach you why mercy isn't in my vocabulary." Randy couldn't help but feel intimated by Rin and Kat's father because they're expecting him to answer them that he's going to watch over Kat and Homura for the rest of their lives. While he stood his ground, he could feel his arms shaking and was sweating until his sister stepped in and placed her hands on his shoulders.

"Don't worry, I'm sure my brother can watch over your girls." Ashley smiled softly. "After hearing what he and everyone here has done for the omniverse, I know he won't let you three down. But if he ever forgets the most important rule of being with girls, I'll make sure he remembers one way or another. Right, little brother?"

"Yeah, what Sis said." Randy agrees "I know you and Homura's teacher don't trust me yet, but I can and will watch over them. You can call me crazy or selfish for watching over both Kat and Homura but in all honesty, I don't care. I love both of them with all my heart and no one's going to tell me otherwise!" Randy braced himself as he waited for something to happen until he felt the hand of Kat's father on his head and ruffled his hair.

"That's exactly what I wanted to hear, son." Kat's Father smiled in approval. "That took some guts to stand up to me and Rin and we're now convinced that you can watch over the girls. We're leaving their lives in your hands and I hope you can give them happy lives." Randy nodded in response as he, Kat and Homura left the adults and went to go hang out with their friends.

"Those three seem very happy together." Kat's Mother smiled "Our daughter and Homura has found someone they can depend on and who'll love them with all his heart. I just hope it doesn't put any pressure on your brother, Miss Ashley."

"Don't worry about him, I'm sure he can handle it." Ashley smiled softly. "If there's one I know about my brother is that he's stubborn. He's not the kind of guy who lets someone or something stand in his way and he'll see through it until the end. But if he ever does anything stupid, I'll be there to knock it through his thick skull."


Meanwhile, the rest of our heroes were still having a great time at the party after finally ending the war against Sigma and lifting the curse of Wily for good. X, Zero, Axl, the IS girls, the Sohmas and all their otherworldly friends were finally able to relax and not worry about Sigma, Lumine or anyone else wanting to use Project Uni and conquer the omniverse. As the party gets underway, let's see how our heroes are spending their time together.


With Houki and Ashley


Houki was at the buffet table getting a cup of iced tea. She grabs a cup and heads for the large container where she uses the label to pour the tea into her cup. As she takes a couple of sips, Ashley walked over to the buffet table and grabs a plate as she places food on her plate until she spots Houki nearby.

"Hey, what's up?" Ashley greeted "You're Houki, right?"

"Yeah, that's me." Houki answered with a nod. "And you must be Randy's older sister, Ashley, right?"

"Yeah, but you can call me Ashe if you want." Ashe answered with a smile. "Most of my friends do and so does Randy. Although, after what I've done to him over the years, I'm not sure if he still wants to call me that or not."

"So I've been told." Houki nods in understanding. "From what he told us, you and him have been not seeing each other eye to eye. Does it have to do with the death of your mother and your father leaving you guys, right?"

"So he told you and your friends, didn't he?" Ashe asked back and Houki nodded "Well, I suppose there's no use beating around the bush. As I'm sure he already told you and your friends, I haven't been the best role modal to him and I've kinda been taking out my anger on him. Thinking back now, I can see why he'd probably be hating me now."

"Is it because of you dad leaving you guys after your mon dies?" Houki asked in sympathy.

"Well, that's part of the reason." Ashe answered with a despondent frown. "It's because that Randy resembled Dad so much that I couldn't help but vent out all of my anger and frustration on him. As the years went by, I was starting to rethink how I was treating my little brother and realized that it wasn't even his fault. Heck, I didn't even see him set off on his Pokemon journey after he received his Starter and that's the time when new trainers all head out." She slumped and sighed in disappointment. "I suppose it's because he hates me now and didn't want me to see him go."

"I don't think that's true." Houki reassured her with a smile. "From what he told me and my friends, he also wanted to apologize to you because he regretted distancing himself from you. He even told me that he still loves you despite all of the drama you two went through."

"He did?" Ashe asked "He really said that to you?"

"Yeah, he did." Houki answered "Even though he might distanced himself from you, I know he doesn't hate you at all since you're the only family he has left. Believe me, I would know. I know three people who were on the same boat as you two."

"So who are these people you know?" Ashe asked.

"Well, there's my teacher Chifuyu Orimura and her younger brother and my childhood friend Ichika Orimura." Houki answered "Much like you and Randy, they've been living on their own after their parents left them. The only difference is that while your mother died and your father left for a specific reason, their parents just abandoned them and Chifuyu had to raise Ichika on her own. As you can tell, it really frustrated her and she had to be the responsible one for both Ichika and herself. But despite the harsh treatment Chifuyu gave Ichika, they still love each other and are together forever. Come to think of it, you kinda remind me of Chifuyu-sensei if she cut her hair to her shoulders."

"Really, I do?" Ashe asked while blinking. "How do I look like your teacher?" Houki takes out a photo of her entire class and pointed to Chifuyu on the picture who had her arms crossed. "Wow, I really do look like her if my hair was that long. I guess it's true that even in the omniverse, there's always someone who looks like you." Houki chucked and nodded in agreement "Still, I can't believe their parents just up and left them like that! What gives them the right to let their daughter raise their son on her own?!"

"Believe me, I'm sure Chifuyu-sensei also thinks that, but she doesn't say it out loud." Houki agrees with a frown. "She usually keeps that to herself and tries to make sure Ichika's raised well until he later meets with me and my friends."

"And what about this Ichika guy?" Ashe asked her. "Were you and your friends in love with him?" Houki just went silent while blushing, but Ashe got the general idea. "So who's the third person you mentioned?"

"That would be my older sister, Tabane." Houki answered "She's also the creator of the IS and a friend to Chifuyu. Much like how you and Randy had a strained relationship, I also had one with Tabane and it only got worse as the years pass. You see, I hated my sister for creating the IS in the first place and ruining my chances at winning the kendo tournament and I never saw Ichika for six years. It wasn't until we met up with each other again at the IS Academy where he was the only male to pilot an IS and at the school because it's the only place where IS pilots can be trained."

"Wait, hold on for a minute..." Ashe said with a sweat drop. "You're saying that this school of yours only train girls to use these IS things and Ichika's the only guy to be enrolled into the school?" Houki nodded "Yikes, I hate to be in his shoes. If there was a school like that in our world where only men can be Pokemon Trainers and I was the only girl who can use Pokemon like them, I might have to prepare myself if they might try to ask me to date them to something like that. Did Ichika had to go through all that with the girls at your school?"

"Unfortunately, he did." Houki answered with a amused chuckle. "But it's not just the other girls from our school, he also had to deal with me and my friends fighting over for his attention as well. Of course, he was really dense to understand any of our advancements towards him and thinks we're being normal around him."

"Ok, wow. I didn't think there was a guy who could reach that level of stupidity…" Ashe face palmed "I know there are some guys who are clueless about our advancements towards them, but Ichika takes it to a whole another level. So no matter what kind of advances you or your friends made towards him, he just doesn't get your trying to grab his attention, right?" Houki nodded in response "Well, I suppose I can't really blame him for being clueless about the advancements you and your friends try to use on him, but it's his lost. By the way, what happened to Chifuyu, Ichika and your sister? You showed me a picture of them, but I don't see them around."

"Both Chifuyu-sensei and Ichika died and my sister went missing." Houki lowered her head despondently. "There was this terrorist organization called Phantom Task and wanted to use the very IS Tabane created for war. They tried to use a virus to help them conquer Japan, but it backfired on them and wiped out nearly 10% of Japan including our friends and families. Me and my friends are the only ones who survived the incident thanks to our Type S blood, but we fell into a coma because of the virus. So the scientists from our time decided to put us in suspended animation for half a century and hoped the medicine in the future could awaken us from our deep sleep and they were right. It's at that moment when we met X and he told us about what had happened during our cryosleep for half a century, but we didn't believe him and thought he was part of Phantom Task until we escaped from the hospital. X was able to track us down to Ichika's old house in Old Tokyo and that's when we realized he was telling us the truth."

"I'm sorry to hear that." Ashe gave her condolences. "I'm sorry to hear about what happened to all your friends and families. I can tell it must've been really hard on you and your friends knowing that everyone you knew are now gone."

"It was, but it wasn't all bad." Houki smiled "Even though our friends and families are all gone, we still have each other and we've even made new friends in this time. X took it upon himself to be our guardian and taught us how to live our new lives here in the future while Dr. Cain became like a father to us and he even gave us this estate we now live in. It once belonged to him when he was younger and decided to let us have it because he knew the mother of the current landlady."

"That's good to hear." Ashe smiled back "It's good to know that you still have each other and made new friends during your time here. By the way, who's the lucky guy that caught your heart? Ya know, since that Ichika's gone and all."

"You see that woman with the dark red hair?" Houki pointed to Nobunaga who was talking to someone and Ashe nodded "Look to her left and you'll find the person I've had fallen in love with." Ashe did just that as she looks to Nobunaga's left and sees a boy about half her height talking to her. "That's Oichi, the person who I fell in love with after he helped me overcome my regrets and hatred towards my sister. He showed me that even though my family's gone, I still have my friends and they became my new family. Thanks to him, I was able to help out Randy and Shion with their troubles because I was once like them before."

"And I'm glad you did." Ashe smiled "I know I should've been there for him and everything I've done to him, but I'm glad you were there for him. If you haven't been right by his side in his time of need, things might've stayed the same and never get better. I owe you one big time, Houki." Houki smiled back as the two friends fist bumped and continued on talking.


With Dr. Cain, Carl, Nirvana, Etsou and the Elric brothers


On the east side X-Estate, the five friends were talking to each other about how each of them were disfigured in similar ways. The Elric brothers were telling both Carl and Etsou about how they lost their bodies to revive their mother and Al had to be sealed inside of a suit of armor while Ed had to get his left arm and right leg replaced with automail from their childhood friend and Ed's girlfriend Whinery and her grandmother. Needless to say, both Etsou and Carl wasn't too happy for their reckless behavior to revive their mother and nearly upset the natural order.

"I can't believe you two idiots!" Etsou yelled in anger. "What made you two think that you can bring back your mother by using alchemy? I can understand you wanted her back, but that's still no excuse to try and upset the natural order!"

"Believe us, we realized what we did back then was reckless and stupid." Ed lowered his head down despondently. "We thought that because of all the knowledge we got from reading our father's books, we could bring back our mother using alchemy. But it ended up backfiring on us where I lost my arm and leg while Al lost his body and I had to save him by transferring his soul into a suit of armor. After the incident, we made it our personal mission to find the Philosophers Stone and restore our bodies. But after all that happened during the fourth war, Dr. Cain was able to restore our bodies back to normal."

"Maybe so, but that's still inexcusable of your actions then." Carl frowned in disproval. "Believe me, I know what that ambition can do when used for the wrong reasons. My father used that same ambition to further his research on humans and he even turned my mother and sister into living dolls. Because of what he did, I hated him for so long and I've been searching for w a way to bring my sister back to her former self." Nirvana simply just nodded in agreement as she still remembers how their own father turned her and their mother into machines all in the name of science.

"Oh yeah, I remember that." Al remembered "That was when we first met you, Miss Nirvana and Miss Makoto after you guys saved us from Volt Catfish. You told us how your father turned your sister into a living doll and how you and Miss Makoto are trying to find a way to return her back to normal. I still can believe that your own father turned his wife and daughter into machines just to fuel his ambitions for science!" Etsou, Ed and Nirvana all nodded in agreement as they thought of ways to get back at Carl's father for his actions on his own wife, daughter and son. Just then, Dr. Cain arrived and greeted the group.

"Hello boys and Nirvana." Dr. Cain greeted "I see you're all having a fun time together. I trust that you all find the party enjoyable?" He then stopped himself and noticed that the five friends has serious expressions. "Oh, am I interrupting something? It must be really important of you're all serious like this."

"You could say that, Doc." Ed nodded. "We were talking about how we tried to bring our mother back and ended up losing my limbs and Al losing his body. Carl also told us about how his father turned his own wife and daughter into machines just for his insane ambitions for science. As well as how he and Makoto are still trying to find a way to bring his sister back to normal."

"Ah, I see." Dr. Cain nodded, frowning as well. "I still can't believe that man used his own family as subjects for his experiments and turned them into machines. As a scientist myself, I can't accept his actions as justified and it gives us scientists a bad name for all the wrong reasons. Although, looking back at Wily's actions and seeing someone like Eggman, I'm certain our reputation as scientist has been deteriorating for some time now."

"That's not true, Dr. Cain." Al reassured him. "It's true that some scientists take pleasure in using others for their own selfish reasons and say it's all for science, but there are others that aren't like that and you're one of them. We would know, you've managed to restore me back to my body and brother's limbs back to normal." Ed nodded in agreement as Dr. Cain cheered up.

"Thank you for your kind words, Alphonse." Dr. Cain smiled "And you're absolutely right, I shouldn't let their actions determine what people think. I became a scientist in the first place because I was inspired by Dr. Light and here I am now. There might be some scientists who uses their positions to do whatever they please, but there are also other scientists who wants to help everyone. While I may not convince some people about some scientists, but I can show them that not all scientists are bad." The five friends all nodded in agreement as Dr. Cain turned his attention to Carl. "By the way, have you and Makoto found a way to bring Nirvana back her original self yet, Carl?"

"I'm afraid not, Dr. Cain…" Carl answered with a sad frown. "We've tried every possible method and searched through every library, but we couldn't find anything. We even went into my father's old lab and still couldn't find any answers. At that point, I was thinking about giving up on finding a way to bring my sister back to normal. But then, I remembered our time here in your world and how everyone never gave up on stopping Sigma from taking over the omniverse for his insane plans. With my confidences restored, we've continued our search to bring my sister back."

"Attaboy, Carl." Dr. Cain smiled "If you keep up that confidence, then I'm certain you'll bring your sister back to her former self. Just keep your chin up and you'll succeed in the end." Carl nodded in agreement "On that note, perhaps I can help you bring your sister back to her original self. I can have Gate and Dr. Doppler help you bring her back like how I did for Alphonse."

"You could do that?" Carl gasped "Can you, Gate and Doppler really bring back my sister?"

"We could, but it won't be easy." Dr. Cain answered as he scratched his beard in thought. "It was kinda easy with bringing Alphonse back into his body because his soul was preserved inside a suit of armor, but it was still difficult in practice. In Nirvana's case, turning a human into a living doll and back again will definitely bring a new set of headaches, but I'm certain we'll bring her back to normal. That is, if she wants to be brought back to her former self." Both Clover siblings looked at thought about their decision while he turns his attention to Etsou. "Etsou, about that arm of yours. From what Kan'U and her friends told me, you've had your left arm burned since the night bandits attacked your home, correct?"

"Yeah, that's right." Etsou answered, frowning despondently. "It's been years since that faithful night and I still have nightmares from the attack. Most of my friends were killed and I had no idea what happened to everyone else after the attack. I always thought they might've escaped and are living new lives or were killed by the bandits. During the attack, I was almost crushed under some debris until my mother managed to push me out of the way, but she ended up being crushed herself. I tried to save her, but more debris fell and my left arm was caught under while the fire was still spreading and burned my arm in the process. After the attack, the bandits left my village and me to die under the burning debris until the rain finally came down and extinguished the fire. Because my arm was still underneath the burning debris until the rain arrive, my left arm was burned beyond healing and I had to live with it for the rest of my life."

"I see…" Dr. Cain said, nodding in understanding. "That must've been a horrible experience for you at a young age, having your home attacked and getting your left arm burned in the process." Etsou nodded "Mind if I see your arm?" Etsou nodded again as he removes his bandages from his left arm and shows it to his friends as they all gasped in shock and horror at the third degree burns. "My word, this was the result from the fire when your home was attack?" Etsou nodded in response while clutching his fist.

"Man, I had no idea things were rough for you guys back then." Ed said despondently. "We've really taken things for granted as the centuries pass and everything's gotten easier for us."

"Trust me, you don't know the half of it." Etsou said, frowning sadly. "Because that not everything you have in this world or others exist yet, everyone from ours had to do everything by hand. Some tasks requires multiple people to work together and make sure it's working properly. But if even one slips up, the whole operation fails and they have to start all over again. So the next time you're thinking of our time being simpler, think about everything you have today and don't take anything for granted."

"Indeed, we have been taking everything for granted these days." Dr. Cain agrees "Many people don't realize how lucky we are for having all the things helping us make our lives better. There are times we forget about how things were different back then and we often believe how times were simpler in the past. But after hearing it from Etsou, I can say that times back then were no different from how they are today." Carl and the Elric brothers all nodded in agreement while Nirvana stayed silent. "On that note, perhaps I can help you with your arm. Much like I helped with Edward's limbs, I can do the same with your arm."

"Can you really do that?" Etsou asked with wide eyes. "You can really replace my arm for a new one?"

"I could, but like I said with Carl, it's your choice." Dr. Cain answered "It's up to you if you want to have your arm replaced with a new one so you won't have to worry about it hindering you anymore, but the choice is up to you." Etsou looks at his left arm and clutched his fist until he turned his attention to the Clover siblings who looked back at him. Both boys nodded at each other before turning their attention to Dr. Cain who was waiting for their answer. "So boys, have you two reached your decisions? Do you want the changes applied or keep them as they are?"

"I want my sister back." Carl answered "I want to see her smile again. I want to feel her warm hugs again. And most importantly, I want to her to see me grow up and marry Makoto!"

"And I want to have my arm back." Etsou also answered with a smile. "I've been enduring this for too long and I'm at my wits end. My mother saved me from being crushed and I don't want her sacrifice to be in vain!"

"Then I'll be more than happy to help you two." Dr. Cain smiled softly. "I'll be sure to bring Nirvana back to Ada and replace your arm with a new one. But for right now, let's save it until the end of the party. You've all risked everything to save the omniverse, so just relax for tonight." Both Etsou and Carl nodded in agreement as they went over to their friends and continued with the party.


With Eris, Cecilia, Renfa, Char and Aldra


On the north side of X-Estate, both Cecilia and Char were catching up with their friend Eris while also introducing her to hitter friends from this war Renfa and Aldra as well as how Cecilia and Renfa are in love with Malcolm while Char and Aldra are in love with X. Much like how Eris, Manami and Aoi are in love to Kio and all decided to become his lovers under the Catian law.

"It's great to see you and everyone again, Eris." Char smiled "It's been a long time since we saw each other back in the second war. So how have you and everyone's been doing?"

"We've been doing great, Char." Eris answered with the smile. "Ever since the end of the second war, we've been working hard to see if we can make a peace treaty with the other worlds as well. Some of them were pretty tough because we had to do some convincing, but the others were more than happy to sign the treaty with us." She looks around X-Estate to see the Assistroids helping out with the party, but she also noticed six Assistroids she doesn't recognize. "And I can the Assistroids we gave you have been helpful to everyone, but I don't remember those other six. Where did those Assistroids come from?"

"Oh, we had the other Assist-A-Roids build them for our friends." Cecilia answered with a smile. "The first two were built to look like the Sarashiki sisters, friends of ours from our time. We met them again during the third war when Sigma found them in suspended animation and wanted to use them against us. It was thanks to X that we were able to save them and bring them back to their senses. The next two were built to look like Axl and Malcolm whom we met during the second to last war. Axl was once part of another Maverick hunting group called Red Alert, but he left them after they started acting up and joined us. We later found out it was Sigma using Red Alert and their leader Red to capture Axl and use his abilities for himself. Next up is Malcolm, we met him when his late uncle was hosting a party at their museum. You see, my family and his family were rivals for generations and Malcolm's family been going strong while I was still in suspended animation for half a century. It wasn't until giant monsters started appearing and he had to become Ultraman Tiga to fight them. Overtime, we got to know each other better and realized our rivalry was just stupid to begin with. He even said that he'll help me regain my family's fortune and I'll help him regain the people's trust. The last two are built to look like Matt and Astrid, Malcolm's cousins. We met them during this war when their mother and Malcolm's aunt wanted them to spend time with Malcolm, but ending up helping us in this war against Sigma and Lumine."

"Wow, that's amazing!" Eris squealed. "I'm glad our Assist-A-Roids were able to build more to help out your friends. By the way, I've also noticed your group has gotten bigger. Are they new friends of yours?"

"Yes, they are." Char answered with a smile. "The people you see here are are the ones who helped us during this war along with others from the other wars after you and everyone helped us in the second war."

"I can definitely see that." Eris smiled "I'm glad we were able to defeat both Sigma and Lumine before they could conquer our homes." Char, Cecilia, Renfa and Aldra all nodded in agreement while both Renfa and Aldra were focused on Eris' ears and tail and she noticed it. "Hey, what's wrong you two? Do I have something on my face?"

"I'm sorry, we didn't mean to stare at you like that." Renfa apologized. "We couldn't help but notice you have cat ears and a tail. At first we thought they were part of a costume, but we just saw your tail moving. Does that mean the ears and tail are real?"

"Yep, they're real." Eris answered "In my world, I'm a Catian and everyone from my planet all have cat ears and tails. But we're not like those other aliens you guys fought who want to conquer the world, we want to make peace with other worlds and meet other people." Both Renfa and Aldra nodded as Eris decided to change the subject. "So Char, I hear you were the one X ended up with. Is that true?" Char blushed at the question as Eris knew she was right. "Yep, I knew it! I knew you two would be together in the end! So, when did you and X hooked up?"

"We started dating during the fourth war." Char answered while blushing and smiling. "After one of our missions, X confessed his love to me and I did the same for him. Then at one point, we went on a double date with Carl and Makoto where they also confessed their feelings to each other as well. It wasn't until this war where we've met our new friends and X saved Aldra from a demon and fell in love with him as well. At first, I was against the idea of another girl falling for X-kun, but I later realized it was silly to fight her over X so we've decided to share him. Something I wish me and my friends could've done with Ichika back when he was still alive." Cecilia nodded in agreement.

"I'm glad everything worked out with you two." Eris smiled "It reminds me back when I first met with Kio and the others where Manami was trying to get Aoi to reveal her feelings to him because she failed herself, but in the end, we all became Kio's lovers because of the Catian's law and we've been together ever since. By the way, do you guys still have the peace treaty we signed after the second war?" Char and Cecilia nodded while Renfa and Aldra were confused.

"Yes, we still do." Cecilia answered "It's on our shelf where we keep all our other mementos from everyone after each war against Sigma. We'll show you, follow us." Eris nodded in agreement as Cecilia and Char led their Catian friend to the Memory Shelf while Renfa and Aldra trailed behind and were still confused. A little later, the girls arrived at the Memory Shelf and showed Eris the treaty. "There it is, right where we left it along with your gift to us. We've kept it here on our shelf as a way to remember our times together during the second war."

"And I'm happy to see that you did." Eris smiled "After our time here in your world and helping you defeat Sigma, we've decided to make peace with the other worlds like we did with your world. I'll be honest, it's been really hard trying to convince some of them, but we were able to use our experience from your world to help us in our mission to create peace with the other worlds." Both IS girls nodded in agreement as Eris turned her attention to Cecilia and Renfa. "So Cecilia, who did you end up with? Since that X is with Char and Aldra, who's the lucky guy who became your mate?"

"You see that boy over there?" Cecilia points to Malcolm talking with Gen, Matt and Alec. "That's Malcolm, the person I mentioned before. Back in the last war, we've met him during the first monster attack on the city. He saved me from some debris almost falling onto me and became Ultraman Tiga to fight off the monsters soon after. At first because of our family's history, we didn't like each other, but we both knew that we had to work together to fight Red Alert and the monsters. As the days goes by, we've started to get to know each other better and realized our family's past history was pointless and decided to end our senseless feud for good while we started to fall in love with each other. It wasn't long until his uncle revealed his true colors and disowned him because he wanted to be the head of the family, not Malcolm who's also his brother's son and had created his own monster to do just that. Luckily for us, I was able to bring Malcolm out of his rut and show him that we'll always be there for him while also confessing my feelings towards him. It was then sometime ago during this war is when we've met Renfa, her sisters and their servants during our first date when Vile contacted us and told us he was holding them hostage to bait us. While Malcolm was distracting Vile and his Mechaniloid, I made my way to the cage and was trying to open the door until the Mechaniloid attacked me and I had to hide behind the cage to protect myself from its missiles, but the force of its attack swayed the cage and caused Renfa to fall into the ocean. Just when the Mechaniloid was about to clamp its teeth down on her, Malcolm dove into the water and saved her just before it chomps down and I've managed to destroy it by attacking its core inside the mouth. After that, Vile escaped again and vowed to get revenge on us and he later did during one of our missions and when our friends saved Sticks from him. After the battle, we've brought them to meet with the rest of our friends while at the same time, Renfa started to fall in love with Malcolm when he saved her. Much like Char, I was against the idea of another girl falling for the same boy, but I later realized it was pointless to fight over him so we've decided to share him and start over as friends."

"Wow, I'm happy for all four of you!" Eris closed her eyes and smile. "Knowing you guys are sharing the boys you love so much, it all just takes me back when the three of us confessed our feelings to Kio! In fact, that's the real reason why I wanted to see the treaty again. I wanted to show you something important before, but I couldn't because of the war on Sigma last time."

"So what is it?" Cecilia asked "What was it you wanted to show us, but couldn't before?"

"Take a look at this section of the treaty." Eris pointed to a paragraph on the treaty. "There's a section right here that you guys need to see. Look at where my finger's pointing." The four girls did just that as they read the paragraph where her finger's pointing.

"Wait, am I reading this right?" Renfa asked while blinking. "It says here those who signed this treaty are now under Catians protection and law, including a marriage law. What does that mean?"

"It means that because X and his friends signed the treaty with us, they're now under our protection and are effected by our laws as well." Eris answered "Which also means they don't have to worry about fighting over the same person they've all fallen in love with. Not only it says you can all be that person's lovers, but he can also marry all his lovers without any worry."

"Wait, are you serious?" Aldra gasped in surprise "You mean to say we can marry X and Malcolm and not have to worry about any complications?"

"That's right, you can." Eris answered "And since that you four all love X and Malcolm, they can marry you four without any problems." She then turned her attention to Renfa and Aldra. "But in order to make it official, I'm going to need the OK from my captain and the corporation of your worlds. If you two and all your friends from your worlds signed the treaty, then you won't have anything to worry about. By the way, are there anymore of your friends like you guys?"

"Actually, there are some of our friends who are like us." Char answered "There's Randy, Kat and Homura. When we first met Randy, he had a small crush on Kat, but he never really gave it much thought and it kinda faded away. When we've freed Homura from Sigma's control, Randy started to have feelings for her and she returned those feelings because he saved her. Later on when Vile was attacking Sticks and both Kat and Ikaruga tried to protect her, both Zero and Randy went to save the three of them and that's when Randy's crush for Kat returned with full force." She then points to Alec, Ren and Airi. "Both Alec and Ren have been together ever since he was brought to her world. Airi came into the picture when we've first fought her along with Melona and Menace. It wasn't until our trip to Hawaii where Alec protected Tyrunt from Airi and showed her what it's like to protect someone you care about. For most of this war, Airi's been in deep thought about her actions and was conflicted about what to do next until she made her decision by saving Alec from Melona in one of our friends' worlds and has been with us ever since. Next up are Matt, Kanzashi and Yagyu. Matt along with his sister Astrid were sent over by their mother and Malcolm's aunt Gwen to spend time with him. When we've first met Matt, he saved Kanzashi from being crushed by one of our enemies and became Ultraman Max soon after to fight him off. As the weeks go by, they've started to get even closer until our final showdown with Sigma where they've confessed their feelings for each other. As for him and Yagyu, they started having feelings for each other when they got to know each other more. And last but not least are Zero, Iris and Ikaruga. Since we've already explained everything to you about Zero back on the second war, so I don't need to remind you." Eris nodded in agreement as she continued. "But for Iris, we met her during our time at Laguz Island when she was training to become a navigator for Repliforce, another Maverick hunting group her brother leads along with General. It wasn't until Replifoce was branded as Mavericks after Sky Lagoon was destroyed and General started a coup for Reploid independence and Iris wanted to help us stop them from making the biggest mistake of their lives. After we were able to stop and convinced Colonel to help us stop General from using Final Weapon on Earth. As for Ikaruga, remember when I said about Zero and Randy saving her and Kat from Vile?" Eris nodded again. "Well, that was when Ikaruga started to have feelings for Zero after he saved both her and Sticks from the Mavericks."

"Wow, that's really something." Eris smiled "Seeing your friends having more than one lover can be great, but it can also be overwhelming if they're not careful. But as long they're under Catian law, then they don't have anything to worry about. I'll let the Captain know and we'll see what happens from there but for right now, let's have some fun!" Char, Cecilia, Renfa and Aldra all nodded in agreement as they continued to have fun with their friends at the party.

Hours later, the party continues on as our heroes and all their families and friends were still celebrating their victory over Sigma as Lumine as well as saving all worlds from an invasion and ending the curse of Wily once and for all. As the sun starts to set over the horizon, our heroes were glad to see everyone was safe from Sigma and Lumine as well as Wily's hold over Zero has finally been lifted. In the large crowd, two people in particular were relived to finally be reunited after his supposed death.

"I still can't believe you and Gallade were still alive all this time, Dad!" Alec sniffled, his eyes filled with tears of joy. "When we heard from the Ranger Union that both of you died during your mission, me, Mom, Gardevoir and Ralts thought we'd never see you two again!" He runs towards his father and hugged his waist as he returned the hug. "But I also knew that you'd still be alive. I never gave up on searching for you and Gallade until I can bring the both of you home."

"That you did, son." Trent smiled "Believe me, we didn't want to leave you guys either, but we had to fake our deaths in order to find our culprit and bring him to justice. But the only way to do that is to fool everyone, including him, into thinking we were dead, I had Gallade use Substitute on both of us and made it look like we were caught in the explosion and didn't survive. You know the old saying 'If you can fool your friends, you can fool your enemies'. We had to make sure he falls for the trick so we could catch him in the act the moment he slips up. Once he did, we were able to catch him and send him behind bars for a long time." Gallade nodded in agreement as they see Randy and his sister walking up to them.

"Hey Alec, what's up?" Randy greeted "I can see you, your dad and Gallade are finally back together again." The three in question all nodded in agreement. "From what you told us, it must've been rough for you and your family after they supposedly died during their mission."

"Yeah, it was for us." Alec agrees "Even though my mom tries to put on a smile, I just knew she was still sad on the inside and didn't want me to worry. But I'm sure she was only doing that because she loves me and didn't want me to feel sad."

"That she did." Ashe agrees "She only wanted you to be happy and not have you worry about her. I'm sure she was trying her hardest to be strong for both of you, but she also knew she was only fooling herself in the end. I just hope she can pull herself back together again."

"Not to worry, kids. I've managed to do just that." Trent said "While you two and your friends were fighting against Lumine, I've managed to save Elina and Ashe from those things and patched things up with her just before we start fighting those robots. I'll admit, it wasn't like anything we've seen before, but that didn't stop me and Gallade from keeping our home and our families safe." Gallade nodded in agreement "But then, Ashe comes in to help us along with several other trainers and we've managed to push them back until more of your friends showed up. I believe his name was Storm Owl and he was sent to our world by this someone named Signas to help us fight back against the Mavericks as he calls them." Both boys gasped and realized who he was talking about. "I take it you know them?"

"Maybe not Storm Owl, but we do know Signas." Randy answered him. "He's the commander of the Maverick Hunters, the group all of us were part of. The Mavericks Storm Owl mentioned were Reploids before going berserk from the Maverick Virus being spread by Sigma. From what X and the others told us, Sigma was once the leader of the Maverick Hunters until he and Ling were sent to an abandon lab where they met Zero and both he and Sigma fought each other with Zero overpowering him throughout the fight. Ling goes inside the lab to help Sigma, but was traumatized by Zero nearly killing Sigma. It was't until Zero started screaming in pain and that gave Sigma an opening to knock Zero out and him taken back to Hunter base. Even though they were able to free Zero from the virus, Sigma was infected by it and left the base to find Vile, another Hunter, and asked him to join him on his quest to wipe out all organic life and create a world for Reploids. Vile agreed to his plans and became his second in command as they began their conquest to take over the omniverse. X told us that he, Zero and the IS pilots all fought Sigma nine separate times and this war was the last time to finally end his reign once and for all, which we did."

"Wait, nine times?" Ashe gawked "You mean to tell us that your friends have fought this Sigma guy nine separate times and this was the last time you guys finally got rid of him?" Both boys nodded "Man, that's way worse when every single criminal organization trying to take over our world using Legendary Pokemon for their selfish ambitions. Especially saying that they're trying to move the world forward, but in reality, they're just saying that to fuel their own egos and make it sound like they're gods." Everyone nodded in agreement until Trent decided to change the subject.

"Changing the subject, there's something I've been meaning to ask you boys." Trent said "How are you two and your Pokemon's skills in battle? Since you two and your friends helped save the omniverse from Sigma and Lumine, I want to see how much stronger both you boys and your Pokemon." Both boys were confused, but Ashe understood the idea.

"Ah, I get what you're saying." Ashe smiled. "You want to see if their experience here has helped them improve their skills and want to see that in a Pokemon battle, right?" Trent nodded "Not a bad idea, I've been wondering that myself. I want to see if my little brother can finally push me back for all the times I've pushed you around." This time, both Alec and Randy got the idea and nodded in agreement.

"Oh, you both are on." Alec grinned. "We'll show you guys just how much stronger we've gotten during out time with X and the others. We may have started out as new trainers, but our experience here has made us just as strong as the more experienced trainers!" Randy nodded in agreement as the four trainers got into battle stance until Cynthia walks over.

"Hey, what's going on here?" Cynthia asked "Sorry if I'm interrupting something, but I could help but overhear your conversation. I hear that you four are about to have a Pokemon battle, is that true?"

"Hey Cynthia, you're right on time." Randy nods in response. "And yeah, you heard right. Sis and Alec's Dad just challenged us to a Pokemon battle and we were wondering if you could be the referee." His rival, sister and rival's father all nodded in agreement.

"Hmm, not a bad idea." Cynthia smiled in approval. "Seeing how you boys have performed out there against Sigma and Lumine, I'll be more than happy to be the referee for your battle." Then she thought of something else. "But I believe I have a better idea. Since there's four of you, why don't we make this a Tag Battle? It'll be much more fun for all four of you to battle each other instead of going two at a time. Hearthome City did a tournament that revolves around Tag Battles with two trainers for each team, so I figured we'd do the same." All four trainers nodded in agreement as the rest of the X-Squad took noticed and went over to see.

"Hey, what's all the excitement over here?" Axl asked "You guys look really pumped up for something. Is there anything going on here?"

"You could say that, Axl." Alec answered "You guys remembered how we told you about Pokemon battles in our world?" X, Zero, Axl, the IS girls and the heroes from arc 10 all nodded while everyone else were confused. "Dad and Randy's sister just challenged us to a battle and Cynthia's going to be the referee. Now I'm sure a lot of you guys are wondering why we never went into detail about Pokemon battles, right?" X, Zero, Axl, the IS girls and the heroes of arc 10 all nodded again while everyone else were still confused, but listened.

"Well, we figured it'd be better to show you guys instead of telling you." Randy stepped in "Because it would be a real headache to explain everything about it in full, so we thought this way was much easier." The five trainers all nodded in agreement "Now the real question, where can we have our Pokemon battle without destroying X-Estate?"

"Might I recommend the balcony?" Geoffrey suggested "It was a wider area for your battle and you won't have to worry about destroying X-Estate." Everyone nodded in agreement and headed for the balcony for their first viewing of a Pokemon battle.


A little later, everyone was out on the balcony to watch their very first Pokemon battle as the four trainers positioned themselves on opposite sides of the balcony. The sky has already became twilight as everyone can only see the edges of the sun as it still shines over the city skyline and the wind blows around the four trainers as they stare each other down.

"Wow, they're really focused out there." Konoka whistled. "I had no idea these Pokemon battles needs a lot of concentration from both sides. It's almost like they're trying to read each other's thoughts."

"Yeah, no kidding." Asuna K agrees "If this is how these Pokemon battles work, then sign me up! Hey, does anyone know who's going to win this? Because I'm betting my money on Alec and Randy for winning this."

"I'm with you there, Asune." Axl agrees "After going through this final war against Sigma with us, I think it's safe to say they're going to win this."

"Don't count Trent and Ashe out just yet, you two." Zero advise. "While I can agree about Alec and Randy has gotten stronger during this war, but I have a feeling their opponents won't be easy to beat. They've had far more experience long before the boys were born so we'll just have to see which side wins here." Everyone nodded in agreement as Cynthia stepped forward and cleared her throat.

"Ok, let's get this battle underway." Cynthia announced. "This is an official Tag Battle between the team of former Pokemon Ranger Trent and former Pokemon League runner-up Ashely versus the team of Alec and Randy from the Maverick Hunters. All four trainers will use one Pokemon each and the battle is over if both Pokemon from either side are unable to continue. In addition, if a Trainer from either side switches Pokemon during the battle, than that team is disqualified while the other team is the victor. Trainers, send out your Pokemon."

"This is it, Gallade." Trent began with a smile. "I know it's been a long time since we've battled, but we haven't lost our touch just yet. Now let's get out there and show my… no, our son just how strong we really are while also giving a show for our audience." Gallade nodded in agreement as he jumps over and lands on the battlefield as Ashely pulls out a Poke Ball from her belt.

"Ok, here we go again, buddy." Ashe look at her Pokeball with a smile. "It's been a long time since we've retired to watch over Randy, but that hasn't stopped us yet. We still got plenty of tricks up our sleeves and let's use them to the fullest." From her words, her Poke Ball just nodded in agreement and catches everyone by surprise.

"Whoa, her Poke Ball just moved!" Ling gawked "How did i do that? Is it possessed or something?"

"Don't worry, her Poke Ball's not possessed or anything like that." Elina answered with a smile. "That's her Pokemon inside the ball agreeing to her words. Most of you might not know it, but Pokemon can understand the situation even if they're still inside the Poke Ball. Because they're more in tune with nature than humans are, they can sense anything that's wrong in our world or the omniverse. And from the very beginning, the Pokemon might've already known that Sigma would conquer the omniverse for his so called Reploid paradise, but they also knew that all of you would protect the onmiverse from his clutches." Gardevoir and Kirilia both nodded in agreement as they turned to watch their mate and father battle once again.

"Wow, that's amazing." Char said "We had no idea the Pokemon all believed in us from the very beginning of the first war. It's almost like we had guardian angles watching over us as we fought against Sigma." Everyone nodded in agreement as Ashe was readying herself to throw her Poke Ball.

"Sceptile, let's go!" Ashe said as she threw her Poke Ball until it opens and a large, bipedal green reptile with leaves on his arms and a tail that resembles ferns.

"Sceptile!" Secptile shouted as he readies himself for battle.

"Hey Sceptile, good to see you again!" Randy greeted "It's been a long time since I last saw you. Back then, you were still a Grovyle when you and Sis were still traveling in Hoenn." Scepitle gave him a thumps up as the younger trainers got their Poke Balls ready.

"Ok Emboar, here we go." Alec gave a prep talk. "It's time we show Dad and Gallade just how much stronger we've gotten during our time here in X's world. We've come a long way since we first started and we're about to go even further!" Emboar heard him from inside the Poke Ball and nodded in agreement as he readies himself. "Emboar, come on out!" He threw the Poke Ball as Emboar emerged and lands on the battlefield while snorting embers from his snout.

"This is it, Samurott, old buddy." Randy also gave a prep talk to Samurott. "This is where our training and helping our friends in this war will finally pay off. I know we've been through a lot of hardships before, but that's only made us much stronger. Now let's get out there and show Sis how much we've grown since we left home!" Samurott also heard him from inside the Poke Ball and nodded in agreement as he readies himself. "Samurott, get ready for battle!" He threw the Poke Ball as Samurott emerged and landed next to Emboar. Both rival Pokemon looked at each other and nodded as they looked at their opponents.

"Ok, are both sides ready?" Cynthia asked and they nodded "Ok, now let the battle begin!" The camera pans over the battlefield as the scene changes into a versus scene with Trent, Ashe and their Pokemon on the left side and Alec, Randy and their Pokemon on the right as seen in Pokemon XY anime.

"Allow us to make the first move." Trent offered "Now Gallade, use Psybeam on Emboar!" Gallade fires a beam of psychic energy from the spike on his chest.

"Now it's our turn." Ashe got ready. "Scpetile, use Focus Blast on Samurott!" Sceptile cupped his hands together and started to concentrate as a blue sphere formed in has hands. Once it was formed, the Forest Pokemon fired the sphere at Samurott.

"Don't think we're letting you win that easily!" Alec countered. "Now Emboar, counter Psybeam with Flamethrower!" Emboar nodded in response as he launched Flamethrower at Gallade's Psybeam.

"Samurott, you counter Focus Blast with your Hydro Pump!" Randy issued as Samurott fires Hydro Pump. All four attacks collided with each other at the center of the balcony and entered into a power struggle. A minute later, the power struggle ended as all four attacks exploded into a thick black smoke that covers the balcony and forces the Trainers, their Pokemon, Cynthia and everyone else to cover their faces from the smoke until it starts to dissipate

"Not a bad move, boys. I have to admit, we didn't expect that." Trent smiled "We can see that you two really have gotten much stronger during your time in this world. This'll make our battle much more exciting for us and our audience." Ashe nodded in agreement as their Pokemon partners got ready for their next attack.

"Thanks for the compliment, Dad." Alec smiled back "We've had a lot of time to prepare ourselves for this because of X and everyone we've met here. Thanks to them, we were to become much more stronger than ever before and we'll show just how much we've grown." Randy nodded in agreement as their Pokemon partners readied themselves for their next attack.

"Maybe so, but don't think we're going easy on you two." Ashe smirked. "You two may have gotten stronger during your time here, but we haven't been slacking off ourselves. We've been working just as hard as you two so you'd better not disappoint us in this battle. Now Sceptile, use Leaf Blade on Samurott!" Sceptile nodded as the leaves on his arms glowed green and extended into blades as he charges towards the Formidable Pokemon.

"Counterattack with Razor Shell!" Randy yelled as Samurott draws one of his seminars and glowed blue as he charges towards the Forest Pokemon. Both Pokemon entered in a dance of blades for two minutes until Samurott saw an opening and slashed his opponent, but the Grass Pokemon just shook it off and smirked.

"Gotcha now, Bullet Seed!" Ashe said as Sceptile fires Bullet Seed at Samurott pointblank for massive damage. After the attack, Sceptile jumps away from Samurott while he regains his footing.

"Whoa, that did nothing to him!" Fuka gawked "I thought Samurott had him right there, but it barely even scratched him!"

"But Scpetile's attack looked like it really hurt Samurott!" Fumika worriedly stated. "How come Sceptile didn't even flinch while Samurott took a lot of damage from that Bullet Seed thing?"

"It's because Samurott has a type disadvantage against Secptile." Elina answered "You see, there are different types of Pokemon that are super effective, not very effective, neutral or immune to each other. I'm sure Alec has already told you all about the different types of Pokemon and how their types work against each other, right?" X, Zero, Axl, the IS girls and the heroes of arc 10 all nodded while everyone else was confused. "Then allow me to give you a refresher course, the reason why Samurott's Razor Shell hardly effected Sceptile is because Grass is resistant to Water. Because of this, Sceptile has an advantage over Samurott and can easily shrug off any Water attack he throws at him."

"So does that mean Samurott has no chance of winning against Sceptile?" Nowa asked in concern.

"Not exactly." Cynthia stepped in "While Samurott does have a type disadvantage against Sceptile, that doesn't not mean he's helpless against him."

"What do you mean, Miss Cynthia?" Al asked.

"Here's what I mean, Samurott can learn moves from other types to help him counter his weakness to Grass." Cynthia answered "Such Pokemon Types as Bug, Flying, Ice, Fighting, Poison, Dark, Psychic, Steel, Normal and Dragon. If Samurott has at least one move from either of those types, specifically from Bug, Ice or Flying, then he'll have a fighting chance against Sceptile."

"So that's what Alec meant when he told us about all the different types of Pokemon." Houki nods in understanding. "These kinds of battles requires you to be quick thinking on your commands while also being one step ahead of your opponents. You also need to be in sync with your Pokemon partners to overcome your opponents and their Pokemon partners by thinking outside the box. Depending on your strategy, it can lead you to either victory or defeat. If what he said about these Pokemon battles are true, then we'll be in for something special." X, Zero, Axl, her friends and the heroes of arc 10 all nodded in agreement and continued to watch the battle while everyone else was still confused.

"Ok, time to stop playing around and get serious." Trent tensed. "Gallade, Close Combat!" Gallade nodded as he rushes towards Emboar who braced himself.

"Not today, Dad!" Alec countered "Emboar, Defense Curl!" Emboar nodded as he curls into a ball just before Gallade unleashed Close Combat and withstood the attack. "Now use Rollout!" Emboar started rolling like a boulder towards Gallade and rams into him as he slides back for medium damage.

"Not bad, using the Defense Curl and Rollout combo on Gallade." Cynthia commented. "And seeing that Gallade used Close Combat just before they used Rollout, that should have done some decent damage to him despite not being very effective."

"What do you mean?" Kirie asked confusedly. "You said that Rollout attack Emboar did on Gallade wasn't effective on him, right?" Cynthia nodded "Then how can that attack even do any damage to him?"

"That's because Gallade used Close Combat before." Elina answered with a smile. "It's one of a handful of attacking moves that has an added affect. Depending on what that move is, the effects of that move can either help you in battle or hinder you and your opponents. In the case of Close Combat, it lowers the user's Defense and Sp. Defense every time it's used. If both of your defenses are low enough, then you're nothing more than a flimsy paper where even a simple Ember can take you out."

"Wow, I had no idea these Pokemon battles were complicated..." Cecilia muttered in amazement. "If there are moves that can help or hinder you like Close Combat, then they'll have to be careful not to overuse it. If they do, then Gallade will be taken out in one fell swoop."

"Maybe so, but don't underestimate my husband just yet." Elina said with a smile again. "He and Gallade have been in the Pokemon Rangers for years long before we were married and had Alec while Gallade and Gardevior had Kirilia. I know he and Gallade will bring out the best of their abilities and so will Alec and Emboar." Gardevior and Kirilia nodded everyone turned their attention to the battle as Emboar was still using Rollout and barreling towards Gallade, but he and Trent has other plans.

"Don't think that Rollout's going to work twice!" Trent shouted. "This time, we're ready for you! Gallade, use Reflect!" Gallade nodded as he created a barrier in front of him and just as Emboar hits the Reflect, he was knocked out of his attack and falls on his back. "Now use Brick Break before he gets back up!" Gallade stands over Emboar and was about to use his attack, but Alec reacted first.

"Think again, Scald!" Alec issued as Emboar sprays a stream of heated water on Gallade and pushed him back as the Mega Fire Pig Pokemon picks himself up.

"Not a bad move, son." Trent grinned. "You and Emboar are in sync with each other and using your abilities to their fullest. You and Randy were right, you boys have improved during your time here in this world." Ashe nodded in agreement as Gallade regained his composure and regroups with Sceptile.

"Thanks, Dad. Same to you and Ashe." Alec smiled. "We know you guys haven't battled in a long time, but your skills sure hasn't gotten rusty yet. Believe me, we've been wanting to battle you guys for a long time and we finally get that chance right here." Randy nodded in agreement as both Emboar and Samurott regrouped.

"Well then, I think it's time we kick this battle to the next level." Ashe smirked as she got ready. "Up until now, we've been testing you two to see if you're both ready for the real battle." She moved her hair from her left ear to reveal an earring with a Key Stone while Sceptile wears a scarf with his Mega Stone on a band that holds the scarf tightly. Trent did the same by taking out his Capture Stylus and extending the antenna with his Key Stone at the tip while Gallade shows his Mega Stone on a armband strapped to his right arm as X, Zero, Axl, the IS girls and the heroes of arc 10 all knew what's coming next.

"Hey, they've got Mega Stones!" Asuna K gasped in shock. "They must've been waiting for the right time to bring them out. And if they have the Key Stones, that must mean both Gallade and Sceptile can Mega Evolve, right?"

"It would appear so." X answered with a nod. "If what Ashe said is true, then she and Trent were just testing the boys to see if they're ready for what's ahead. Now that they're showing their Mega Stones, I don't need to tell you guys what's about to happen." Zero, Axl, the IS girls, Cynthia, Elina, Team Rocket, Team Eggman and the heroes of arc 10 all nodded in agreement while everyone else were confused.

Before anyone could say anything, both Trent and Ashe touched their Key Stones while yelling out "Mega Evolve!" As their Key Stones and both Gallade and Sceptile's Mega Stones reacted to each other and glowed brightly that catches everyone's attention. Strands of light emitted from all four stones until they've connected to their respected Trainers and Pokemon as both Gallade and Sceptile started to transform into their Mega forms. Gallade started to grow taller as the green sections of his body turned white, his arms becoming curved blades, his head crest becomes more curved and a cape appears on his back. Sceptile also grew taller as the leaves on his arms became sharper with red at the tips and a chips on the first two leaves, his tail growing longer and resembling a pine tree with a spike, a red stripe going down his back and red markings on his eyes. Once the transformation is over, Gallade and Sceptile reveals themselves in their Mega forms as the Mega Evolution sigil flashes.

"Gallade!" Gallade shouted as he swiped his cape in his Mega form. "Sceptile!" Sceptile also shouted while swiping his blades and strikes a pose in his Mega form. All of the heroes from the past wars and their friends and families all gasped in amazement at seeing Gallade and Sceptile Mega Evolve into their Mega forms.

"Wait, how is that even possible?!" Anya asked in amazement. "Those stones they used just transformed those creatures into a different form! Are those stones magic or is there some kind of special power in them?"

"Not exactly." Cynthia answered with a smile. "While you were right about the stones having a special power, but that power can only be achieved by a strong bond between Trainer and Pokemon." Everyone looked at Cynthia as she turned around to face them. "I believe it's time for me to explain Mega Evolution and how it was created into our world. 3000 years ago in the region of Kalos, there was a massive war that torn the region in half and both people and Pokemon were dragged into that war. One Pokemon in particular was a Floette who was once a dear friend to the king of Kalos, but she was dragged into the war and died shortly after. The king was stricken with grief of his beloved friend that he built a device to restore the Pokemon back to life and he succeeded in bringing his friend back to life."

"Hold on, how did this king was able to bring his Pokemon back to life?" Ed asked confusedly "I mean even if he did built that device to bring her back, wouldn't it still require a power source to make it work? Where did he even find a power source to use the device anyway?"

"Well, that's where the second part of this story comes in." Cynthia answered "Because the king still haven't overcome his despair, he turned the device into a weapon and used it to destroy both sides of the war and brought it to an end. Unfortunately, his friend was disgusted by the fact that the life energy of other Pokemon was used to power the machine and left the king for his actions. The king, realized what he had done, was left to wonder the world for all eternity with the memory of his greatest mistake of his life." Everyone lowered their heads in sympathy for the king for losing his best friend not once, but twice.

"Wow, I feel bad for the king…" Reina lowered her head despondently. "He had to see his dear friend go fight in a war, only to die soon after. I know he had every right to be mad for what the war did to Floette, but that doesn't mean he shroud use his device as a weapon to end the war like that! It just made him even more miserable and Floette left him because of his actions!" Everyone nodded in agreement as the Pokemon battle continued and got their attention.

"Now Emboar, use Flamethrower on Sceptile!" Alec shouted as Emboar used said attack on Mega Sceptile, but Trent has other plans.

"Don't get too cocky, kiddo! Gallade, protect Sceptile!" Trent commanded as Gallade nodded and jumped in between Mega Sceptile and Emboar's Flamethrower. He then used his cape to block Emboar's attack as Alec, Randy and everyone else all gasped in shock.

"Now it's our turn! Sceptile, jump over Gallade and use Dragon Claw!" Ashe yelled as Mega Sceptile jumped from Mega Gallade's shoulders and swooped down towards Emboar and Samurott and slashed them with Dragon Claw.

"Quick, hit Secptile with Ice Beam!" Randy issued as the Formidable Pokemon fired his Ice Beam at Mega Sceptile for four times the damages.

"Now attack Gallade with Fire Blast!" Alec shouted as Emboar launched a giant fire symbol at Mega Gallade, but the Blade Pokemon was ready for him.

"Guess again, catch it with Psychic!" Trent commanded as Mega Gallade used said move to stop Fire Blast in its tracks and hold in place as everyone gasped in shock. "Now send it right back!" Mega Gallade nodded as he pushed forward and sends the attack back towards Emboar.

"Emboar, you can take it!" Alec encouraged as Emboar braced himself and catches his own attack, but it started to push him back. "You can do it! Don't give up, Emboar!" Emboar tries to push back, but the attack kept on pushing him and was heading for the guardrail.

"Oh no, Emboar's heading for the guardrail!" Nodaka gasped "If he reaches there, he'll fall off the balcony!"

"Not on my watch, he won't!" Randy shouted as he got ready to help his friend's Pokemon. "Samurott, help out Emboar! Make sure he doesn't go over the guardrail!" Samurott nodded as he rushes over to Emboar and rears up on his hind legs to stop his partner from going over the edge. Emboar looks behind him to see Samurott who smiled at him and he smiled back as both Starter Pokemon used all their strength to prevent them from falling over the guardrail and stoping the Fire Blast, but not before some rocks fell from the balcony. Once they've both stopped, Emboar used his strength to fling the attack into the sky until it disintegrates.

"Way to go, you guys!" Ling cheered as she leaped in the air. "You were able to stop Gallade's attack and prevent Emboar from falling off the balcony by working together! I knew you had it in you!" Alec, Randy and Emboar all gave her a thumps up while Samurott just nodded before turning their attention back to their opponents.

"You boys may have stopped that one, but don't think your out of the woods yet." Ashe complimented "We wanted to see what would happen if we put one of you in a situation where your partner has to save you and you both pass. And now with that out of the way, it's time for us to get serious. Sceptile, use Dragon Claw!" Mega Sceptile nodded as he charges towards Emboar and Samurott with Dragon Claw at the ready.

"And we'll join in as well!" Trent shouted "Gallade, you use Psycho Cut!" Mega Gallade nodded as he also charges towards the two Starter Pokemon as his blade arms glowed pink with psychic energy, but both Emboar and Samurott were ready.

"We're not backing down that easily!" Randy shouted back "If you guys think we're letting two get the drop on us, than think again! Samurott, use Aqua Jet to escape!" Samurott nodded as he used Aqua Jet to avoid both Mega Pokemon.

"Emboar, you do the same with Flame Charge!" Alec issued as Emboar nodded and used Flame Charge to follow Samurott to the other side of the balcony just before Mega Gallade and Mega Sceptile landed their attacks, but they weren't going to let them get away that easily.

"Not this time, boys!" Ashe smirked as she got ready. "Sceptile, Dragon Pulse!" Mega Sceptile nodded in response as he fires Dragon Pulse.

"Gallade, you use Psybeam!" Trent shouted as Mega Gallade nodded and fires a second Psybeam from his chest spike. Both attacks merged with each other as they continued on barreling towards their targets, but both Emboar and Samurott were ready.

"Dodge it!" Both Alec and Randy shouted as both Pokemon jumped in the opposite directions to avoid the attacks, but now it was heading for everyone else.

"Incoming!" Makie yelled out as everyone managed to jump out of the way, but Team Rocket and and Team Eggman weren't so lucky as both attacks hits them and explodes to send them flying into the sky while Shadow teleports out of the way.

"Oh, come on! Why were we the only ones to get attacked?!" Dave asked in annoyance.

"It's probably because we were too slow to get out of the way…" Willy answered with a sigh.

"Oh please, like that's even the answer." Barker sneered "The real reason why we were attacked is because your idiot leader, Egghead and bark for brains had two left feet and that's what held us back." His stuntbears both grunted and nodded in agreement while crossing their arms.

"Hey, don't group me together with these Lighting Dolts!" Dr. Eggman growled as an anger vein appeared on his forehead. "I was about to run to my Eggmobile if it wasn't for your stupid bears getting in my way!" That made Barker and his stuntbears angry as everyone started arguing with each other while Team Rocket just watches them.

"Pfft, amateurs." Meowth scoffed "These newbies have no idea what it's like to appreciate the finer things in life." Jessie and James both nodded in agreement. "After the last two decades of doing this, I suppose we could give our final hurrah for everyone reading this story." Jessie and James nodded in agreement again.

"Hey, you guys have done this for a long time, right?" Tree Spy asked "And this is when you guys say that line, right?"

"Yes, that's right." James answered "Why do you ask?"

"Do you mind if we all could join in because we're flying together?" Tree Spy asked.

"Sure, why not." Jessie shrugged "It always ends with us blasting off with other people and you guys are no exception." She whistles to everyone else and they stopped arguing. "Ok, on the count of three, we'll all be saying the as our final farewell to everyone at home reading." All the wannabe villains nodded in agreement as she began to count down. "Ok, one, two three!"

"We're blasting off again!" All the wannabe villains shouted as they vanished in a twinkle in the sky.

"Wobuffet!" Wobuffet said.

Back on the balcony, our heroes were back in their seats after nearly avoiding the Psybeam and Dragon Pulse from Mega Gallade and Mega Sceptile when Emboar and Samurott jumped in opposite directions. After catching their breath, the battle continued on as all four Pokemon readied themselves for their next attack.

"Whew, that was a close one." Haruna Sao sighed in relief "For a minute there, I thought we were done for." Everyone nodded in agreement until they noticed Eggman, the Lighting Bolts, Barker and Team Rocket no longer with them. "Hey, where did Egghead and those other guys went? I thought they were still here with us."

"I guess they decided to head out." Houki guessed. "Knowing their luck, I'm sure something stupid happened to them and they went flying into the sky to who knows where." Everyone laughed at her joke and turned their attention back to the battle.

As the Pokemon battle raged on, everyone were amazed at how both teams were in perfect sync with their Pokemon partners and how the battles are much different than the battles they've fought in. Both sides were giving it their all as they traded attacks one after another and doesn't seem to be stoping anytime soon until either side is defeated.

"Wow, they're still going." Yuna gasped in awe. "I can't believe that neither of them are backing down. It's almost like they're fighting for something more than just proving themselves." Everyone nodded in agreement as the four Pokemon from both sides continued fighting.

"I must say, these Pokemon battles have gotten me interested." Mio smiled as she looked interested at the battle. "I never knew these kinds of creatures has some incredible power, even those that surpasses our abilities."

"And not to mentioned they can become even more powerful with those stones." Minna agrees "They must have some kind of power hidden within the stones and that allows them to become stronger and alter their appearance in the process." Yoshika, Lyn, Erica, Francesca, Shirley, Elia and Sanya all nodded in agreement while Gertrud and Perrine just scoffed in annoyance.

"Please, who cares about these stupid creatures or their special abilities?" Fukuyama frowned. "I'm more interested in that sister of Randy's. It's bad enough that he has two busty ladies, but keeping that beautiful sister of his all to himself and not sharing?! Has he got no shame? Well no matter, I can just waltz over there and give her a good feeling."

"Hey, get in line, blondie! I saw her first!" Taniguchi yelled in anger. "If anyone's going after that babe, it's going to be me!" Both perverts glared sparks at each other while everyone else just sweat dropped until they were hit by Bullet Seed from Mega Sceptile who was glaring at them.

"Don't you two idiots get any ideas!" Ashe yelled in annoyance. "Just because I'm paying attention to the battle, that doesn't mean I can't still hear you and I don't like what you said about my little brother or his girlfriends or what you said about the Pokemon! I'm not going to let some perverted morons talk down on my brother or any of his friends just for your own selfish enjoyment! And I sure won't let you mock the Pokemon! They're our friends and I will not allow some hateful comments on them!"

"Whoa, she doesn't take nonsense from anyone." Tatenashi agrees with her. "Seeing how both her and Randy are finally getting back together again after drifting apart for years, she's not going to let a bunch of perverts have their way." Everyone nodded in agreement while all the perverts were sulking in the corner.

"I like her attitude." Asuna K smiled. "I can tell she's the kind of girl who can kick butt and not let anyone get in her way."

"You said it." Kirie agrees "If she can just use her words to intimidate Fukuyama and make him think twice about his perverted antics, I'd like to see how she handle herself in battle. I'd like to find that out for myself once she's done in this battle." Asuna K nodded in agreement while everyone else just sweat drops at them as the battle continued on until both Mega Sceptile and Mega Gallade knocked Emboar and Samurott to the floor and were ready to end the battle.

"We'll admit, you boys have gotten stronger during your time in this world." Trent smiled. "Much faster than any other Trainer in our world would get on their own. We can see that being with X and his friends have effected your battling skills in a way that would be considered impossible by normal means." Ashe nodded in agreement "But now, it's time for us to end battle. You boys put up an excellent fight, but now it's time to wrap this up. Gallade, Hyper Beam!" Mega Gallade raised his bladed arms above him as he charges up his Hyper Beam.

"Now it's our turn!" Ashe shouted as she got ready "Don't hold this against me little bro, but it's time for this battle to come to a close! Sceptile, Frenzy Plant!" Mega Scuttle started glowing in a grassy green aura until he slams his hand on the floor as massive roots sprouted and headed for the downed Pokemon while Mega Gallade fires his Hyper Beam.

"This is it!" Fuka announced "This is the end of the battle, guys! Once those attacks hit, it all over!" Everyone all nodded in agreement as they watched both Frenzy Plant and Hyper Beam hits both Emboar and Samurott head on and caused an explosion that forced everyone to shield themselves. After the attack, the smoke cleared as it shows Emboar and Samurott lying on the floor not moving as the wind blows as Mega Sceptile and Mega Gallade panting heavily.

"So it's really over?" Alec asked in shock. "Was all that fighting we did up to this point all for nothing? Were we really just a bunch of kids in way over our heads?" When he clutched his fist, Emboar's claws flinched a little as he mirrors Alec's gesture.

"No, it can't end like this…" Randy lowered his head despondently "We've come too far to lose now. All the drama we've experience made us more mature and we had to grow up fast, but even that wasn't enough. I even had to face our parents' murderer and despite him gaining an advantage, I was still barely able to win." Much like Alec and Emboar, Samurott clutched his claws just as Randy clutches his fist.

"You both still have a lot to learn." Trent smiled. "Though we can't deny all the drama we put you boys in, you and your Pokemon still have a long way to go. This war may have helped you two in your battling skills but without a proper strategy, it won't help you in the long run." Ashe, Mega Sceptile and Mega Gallade all nodded in agreement as Alec and Randy lowered their heads and their bangs covered their eyes.

"Poor Alec and Randy…" Kanzashi whispered in concern "They've gave it their all in this battle, but it wasn't enough. Not even this war was enough to help them pull through and win. With both Emboar and Samurott defeated, it's only a matter of time before Cynthia makes her decision." Everyone nodded in agreement as Kat and Homura looked at Randy while Ren and Airi looked at Alec.

"This match is over." Cynthia announced "Both Emboar and Samurott are unable to battle! Which means, the team of Gallade and Sceptile are-"

"Wait, look at Emboar and Samurott!" Liz interrupted "They're getting back up on their feet!" Everyone looked towards where she was pointing and saw she was right. Both Emboar and Samurott were getting back on their feet while glowing in a fiery red aura and a watery blue aura.

(XYZ from Pokemon XYZ Japanese Version Plays)

"No way, how did they stand back up?!" Ashe gawked "There's no way they could've stand back up from this attacks! They were hit full blast and they've managed to get back up, even after that?! They're even activating their Blaze and Torrent abilities!"

"I believe it has something to do with their determination." Trent figured. "The determination from both Alec and Randy must've been sensed by Emboar and Samurott and that's what helped them stand back up. They don't want to lose this battle or make their partners sad for losing everything they've strive for during this war." Then he noticed something different about Emboar's Blaze and Samurott's Torrent. "Hold on, Blaze and Torrent are acting much differently than they normally do. It's almost like there's some kind of power surging within them and only getting stronger."

"Do you think they're activating Emboar and Samurott's Mega Evolutions?" Ashe asked.

"I don't think this is Mega Evolution." Trent answered "If it was, our Key Stones would've reacted to theirs and both Blaze and Torrent wouldn't have activated. This must be something else entirely and we're about to see it firsthand."

"Maybe you're right, Dad." Alec looked up with a smile. "Maybe we still do have a long way to go. I know there are some things we haven't learned yet, but that's never stopped us before. We made it through this war against Sigma with X and everyone because they needed our help. They helped us overcome our sadness of losing you and Gallade and helping Randy patch things up with his sister." Emboar's Blaze ability glowed even brighter until he was about to covered by a veil of fire while also mirroring his gestures.

"Sis, even though we may have drifted apart over the years, I still looked up to you." Randy said while looking with a soft smile. "I wanted to be just as strong as you and hopefully have a battle with you. But ever since Mom died and Dad left us, I thought I was nothing more than a burden to you because you had to take care of me. After being with X and everyone here, I realized that I was just as much at fault as you were and I wanted to make amends with you before it was too late. Now that we're finally having the battle I've dreamed of, I'm not about to lose after all we've been through. Besides, there's one thing that X taught us while we were in this world." Samurott's Torrent glowed even brighter while he was mirroring his Trainer's gestures while being enveloped in a veil of water.

"Is that you don't give up, not matter what you opponent throws at you!" Both Trainers shouted just Blaze and Torrent fully activated while screaming loudly "AHHHHH!" And having Emboar's fire veil and Samurott's water veil shoot up into the sky while both Pokemon mirrored their movements. In the fire veil, Emboar's appearance was changing as his fire beard was extending to his back and becoming a fire cape, armor appears on his arms, body and shoulders while his face was covered with a mask. In the water veil, Samurott's appearance was also changing as he whiskers clustered together to become a beard, his seminars merged together to become a double bladed seminar, stood more upright and his helmet extended to armor for his body. Suddenly, the fire and water veils dissipated to reveal Emboar and Samurott in their new appearances as Cynthia made her decision.

"Continue the match!" Cynthia said.

"Now it's time for us to show you our real strength!" Alec grinned. "Emboar, use Heat Crash!" Emboar nodded as he jumps into the air and curls into a ball as he's cloaked in fire and falls back down like a meteor towards Mega Sceptile and Mega Gallade who still couldn't move.

"Dang it, Gallade and Sceptile can't move!" Trent shouted. "After using Frenzy Plant and Hyper Beam, they have recharge before moving again! Now they're nothing but siting ducks!" Emboar crashes onto both Mega Pokemon and sends them flying back for medium damage.

"Now it's our turn!" Randy yelled as he got ready. "Samurott, use Air Slash!" Samurott started spinning his double bladed seminar and fired blades of wind towards both Mega Gallade and Mega Sceptile for large amount of damage.

"I'm not letting you get the upper hand that easily!" Ashe said "Sceptile, use Bullet Seed on Samurott!" Mega Sceptile nodded as he fires Bullet Seed at Samurott, but Alec has other plans.

"Emboar, protect Samurott!" Alec ordered as Emboar jumped in front of Samurott and used his fire cape to block the Bullet Seed and burns them to a crisp.

"Thanks, Emboar. Now it's our turn!" Randy grinned as he got ready. "Samurott, jump over Emboar and use Blizzard!" Samurott nodded as he jumps from Emboar's shoulders and uses Blizzard for medium damage on Mega Gallade and four times damage on Mega Sceptile before landing on the opposite side of the balcony.

"Now it's time for us to end this battle!" Alec yelled. "Emboar, use Fire Pledge!" Emboar slams his fist onto the floor as fire pillars erupted and headed for Mega Gallade and Mega Sceptile.

"Our turn! Samurott, use Water Pledge!" Randy issued as Samurott slams his paw onto the floor and water pillars gushed out and headed for the Mega Pokemon. Both Fire Pledge and Water Pledge surrounded Mega Gallade and Mega Sceptile leaving them with nowhere to run until both Pledge attacks exploded into a steam cloud for massive damage. Once the steam cloud cleared up, it reveals both Mega Gallade and Mega Sceptile lying on the floor with swirls for eyes and returned to normal.

"This time, the battle is over!" Cynthia declared. "Both Gallade and Sceptile are unable to battle! Which means, the winners of the battle are the team of Alec and Randy from the Maverick Hunters!"

"Yes, we did it!" Both Trainers shouted and jumped in victory before running towards their Pokemon partners who returned to normal and hugged them.

"You and Samurott were amazing, Emboar!" Alec cheered happily. "You both never gave up on us and we never gave up on you two! You both pushed yourselves to the limit and we won because of it! We're so proud of you two!" Randy nodded in agreement as Emboar returned the hug while Samurott nuzzles on Randy's cheek.

Once the Pokemon battle was over, our heroes cheered for the young Trainers and their Pokemon as they rushed over them to congratulate them for their victory over their more experience opponents. On the other side of the balcony, both Trent and Ashe sighed in disappointment for their lost, but were also happy for their respected brother and son on their victory as they walked over to their Pokemon partners who were siting back up and expressing the same emotions as their Trainers.

"Well, I suppose it's safe to say we lost, Gallade." Trent smiled softly. "It was a long and hard fought battle, but the boys won in the end. I suppose even we still have a lot to learn, but we can also use this lost as an example for next time. We may have lost this battle, but I'm sure we'll win the next time." He stands back up and held his hand out to Gallade. "Now, let's head over to the boys and congratulate them on their victory." Gallade smiles and nods in agreement as he takes Trent's hand and pulls himself back onto his feet.

"Sceptile, I'm sorry we lost again." Ashe apologized "I let my cockiness got the better of me again and we lost another battle. I guess we'll always be second best at everything, won't we?" She felt Sceptile's hand on her shoulder as he shook his head no for her question.

"Scep Tile Scep Sceptile." Sceptile answered "Scep Tile Tile Scep Sceptile Scep Tile Tile." That help Ashe cheer up a little.

"Yeah, you're right." Ashe smiled "I shouldn't let all our losses get me down. We've battled our hardest today and had fun like we should have. We may have been the runner-up in every Pokemon League from each region, but that hasn't stopped us from improving our battling skills and coming up with new strategies." She stands back up and held out her hand to Sceptile. "Come on, let's go and congratulate my brother. It's about time we should catch up on all the years of being apart." Sceptile nodded in agreement as he takes her hand and pulls himself up. Ashe and Sceptile looked at Trent and Gallade who nodded at them and they nodded back before making their way to Alec, Randy, Emboar and Samurott.

"Boys, you two were amazing in our battle." Trent smiled "Both you two and your Pokemon have battled your hardest out there and came out on top. We may have underestimated you two about how your time in this world had an effect on your abilities and we can see it now, your time in this world and helping X and his friends in stoping Sigma and Lumine from conquering the omniverse and wiping out all organic life for their selfish desires. No other Trainer would have done the same as you two because we believe Reshiram and Zekrom brought you both to this world and the world where your other friends are from." Ashe nodded in agreement as Aisha and her friends all knew what he was talking about as he continues. "But despite all the drama and hardships we put you boys through, you've managed to overcome every obstacle in this war and were able to defeat us in this Pokemon battle. We're happy to say that we're proud of both of you for giving us a battle worth remembering for years to come." Ashe, Gallade and Sceptile all nodded in agreement.

"Thanks for your kind words, Dad." Alec smiled back "But to be honest, it's all because of X and everyone here that helped us win our battle. Ever since coming to Aisha's world and later this world, we've gained a lot of experience during this war against Sigma and Lumine. Not only did we learned the existents of other worlds, but also meeting other people who are living lives no different from us and seeing Sigma trying to take all that away is not the omniverse everyone wants." Everyone nodded in agreement "So knowing that, we wanted to help them stop Sigma from taking over the omniverse and making his ideal world for Reploids. No one should lose their homes because of someone's insane plans to wipe out all organic life."

"Well, can't argue about that logic, kiddo." Ashe agrees "Seeing you two and your friends all fighting against that Lumine creep was amazing and seeing X finally destroy him was just awesome. If he wasn't already taken by those two, I might consider dating him myself." She gave a wink to X who blushed just as red as Zero's armor.

"I-I appreciate the thought, but I'm already taken, as you can see…" X stuttered. "Having both Char and Aldra as my girlfriends are enough for me, I don't know if I can handle one more."

"Relax, I was just teasing you." Ashe said "I know you already have them, but I just couldn't resist flirting with you for a bit. Consider it my way of saying thank you for watching over my brother and helping us patch things up between us. If you guys weren't with him, we might still be hating each other or worse. I owe you and your friends that much, X." Randy nodded in agreement as he hugs her waist and she returns the hug while everyone smiles at them.

"And we were glad he was here to help us." X smiled "If it wasn't for him, Alec and their Pokemon, we wouldn't have made it this far without their help. I can't tell how many times they've helped us in tight situations. Luxray using his ability to see through walls, Emboar melting the wall of ice blocking the way to one of Dr. Light's armors when he was still a Pignite, Braviary and Salamance being our eyes in the sky and Aggron creating a path for us to reach Sigma and finally end his reign of terror for good." Zero, Axl, the IS girls and they heroes of arc 10 all nodded in agreement.

"I'm sure the Pokemon would be happy to hear you say that, X." Cynthia smiled in gratitude. "Hearing those words from you and everyone here, they'll be more than happy to help you again when you need it." Everyone nodded in agreement as she turns her attention to Alec and Randy. "On that note, congratulations on winning your battle, boys. In all my time as Sinnoh Champion, I've never seen a battle as exhilarating as yours. If you boys ever plan on challenging the Sinnoh League, I'll be there waiting for one of you to give me the kind of battle I've witnessed here today."

"You can count on it, Cynthia." Randy grinned. "We'll be sure to give you the kind of battle that everyone here saw and then some. We'll accept you challenge anytime." Alec nodded in agreement.

"I'll be looking forward to it." Cynthia smiled before she said something else. "By the way, I've got something to give you two. I have two Poke Balls with me that I wanted to give to you boys should you ever win you battle." She reaches into her jacket and takes out two Poke Balls and hands them to Alec and Randy. "There are two never before seen Pokemon from two new regions inside these Poke Balls and I'm sure you'll like them."

"Thanks, but what kind of Pokemon are these?" Alec asked "What do they look like and what region they're from?"

"How about you two send them outside the Poke Balls and find out." Cynthia suggested as both Alec and Randy looked at each other and nodded.

"Poke Ball, go!" Both Trainers shouted as they threw the Poke Balls into the air and both opened to reveal two new Pokemon. The first Pokemon was a small lizard with bright yellow eyes, a black body that resembles the night sky and spots covering its body like stars. The second Pokemon was a small Puffin with bright red eyes, two fangs on its lower jaw and the tail of a wolf pup. The two small Pokemon looked around their new surroundings until looking up to see their new Trainers.

"Galacerta! Gal Certa Galacerta!" The Pokemon known as Galacerta said as he climbs up Alec's leg and perches himself on his shoulder.

"Puppin! Pup Pup Pin Puppin!" The Pokemon known as Puppin said as he jumps into Randy's arms and snuggles up to his chest.

"Whoa, I've never seen these Pokemon before!" Ashe gasped "These two aren't like any Pokemon we know. Where did you find them, Cynthia?"

"Well, Galacerta's from the Tenno Region while Puppin's from the Excelo Region." Cynthia answered "Galacerta was sent to me by a friend of mine named Galileo, the Champion of Tenno. He's not just the Champion of the region, he's also an amateur star gazer who knows almost as much, if not more about stars than most astronomers. Don't let his young age fool you, he's the strongest Trainer in Tenno and someone you don't want to take lightly. We don't often see each other, but we stay in contact through phone and letters."

"I guess that makes you two pen pals, doesn't it?" Ling asked.

"Yeah, I suppose you're right." Cynthia agrees "Anyway, he sent me this Galacerta because he believes that someone could use him better than he could. As for Puppin, I found him during my trip to Excelo. He was badly injured on the side of the road and I had to take him to the Pokemon Center to get treatment. According to my guide and Nurse Joy, Puppin stores their food in their nests and other Pokemon often steal the food whenever they leave their nests unattended. That leaves me to believe that Puppin must've caught one of the thieves and fought hard to protect his food, but lost and that's how I found him injured."

"Aww, you poor little guy." Kanzashi said in concern as she petted Puppin in sympathy. "You were just trying to protect your food from the big, bad Pokemon, weren't you?" Puppin nodded "Well, you won't have to worry about them anymore. I know our friend Randy will take you and make sure that never happens again." Randy nodded in agreement as Puppin said his name happily while waging his tail and snuggles up to his chest again. Alec was scratching underneath Galacerta's chin and he likes it.

"Well, I can see they're happy with you two." Cynthia smiled "I'll let Galileo and Nurse Joy know that both Galacerta and Puppin are happy with their new Trainers."

"I'm sure they'll be glad to know that as well." X agrees "Now that the battle's over, let's head back inside and finish up the party. We still have plenty of daylight left before the sun finally goes down." Everyone nodded in agreement and were just about to head back inside until they heard a loud squawking. Everyone looked up to see a massive bird emerging from the clouds and flying over Neo Tokyo for everyone to see before giving a glance to our heroes and flying off towards the setting sun. After the bird vanished from sight, our heroes later heard a loud roar coming from one of the buildings and they turned to see a massive white lion looking at them. The lion looked at our heroes for a few moments before turning around and leaping gracefully in the same direction as the bird.

"Whoa, that was just amazing." Asuka gasped in awe. "I can't believe we saw two more Legendary Pokemon like that before they just vanished. So who were they?"

"Let me check." Alec answered as he brings out his Pokedex.

"Ho-Oh, the Rainbow Pokemon. Legends claim this Pokemon flies the world's skies continuously on its magnificent, seven-colored wings. It's also said a rainbow forms behind it and anyone who sees this Pokemon is promised eternal happiness." Dexter said as our heroes looked towards the setting and see a rainbow where Ho-Oh flew.

"Wow, Dexter surely isn't lying about Ho-Oh being magnificent." Ikaruga gasped in awe. "I've never seeing a Pokemon with so much majesty other than Milotic whose know for her beauty. Even leaving a rainbow for us to see is truly something worthwhile."

"But what about the other one?" Siesta asked "What's the name of that giant lion?" Alec checked his Pokedex on the white lion Pokemon, only for a question mark appears on the screen.

"Pokemon, unknown. No available data." Dexter said.

"Wait, no data?" Cynthia asked in confusion. "That can't be right, the Pokedex should know about all the Pokemon recorded in every region. Unless what we just saw was an entirely new Pokemon that wasn't seen before until now. If that's the case, then it must be from a new region with new Pokemon waiting to be discovered."

"How about we save that for another time?" X suggested "I'm certain you'll have plenty of time to discover more Pokemon once you've returned to your world. Right now, we still have a party to finish and we don't want to waste any more time." Everyone nodded in agreement and headed back inside X-Estate to finish the party.

Upon reentering X-Estate and witnessing two Legendary Pokemon appearances, our heroes continued on with the party until the sun finally sets over the horizon and all the food's been eaten.


With Kat and her parents


"I gotta admit, that was the most fascinating battle I've ever seen in all my career as a shinobi." Kat's Father smiled. "I had no idea there were creatures with such incredible powers other than the Youma in our world and both Kagura and Naraku you and your friends all know." Kat and her mother nodded in agreement "Even seeing them transform into those new forms from those stones your friends used was a sight to behold. I never expected for your friends to command those creatures and using them to fight for them. What was it your friends called those creatures?"

"They're called Pokemon, Dad." Kat answered with a grin. "They're creature who came from the same world as them. From what Alec told us before, they can be found everywhere in their world, in the skies, on land, in the ocean and even in big cities where humans live. The people there are called Pokemon Trainers who catch and train Pokemon to battle other Trainers while also being friends with them."

"Wow that sounds fascinating." Kat's Mother gasped in awe. "I never knew there are creatures like these Pokemon existed alongside humans in another world and have incredible abilities that surpasses us. Although after seeing that battle between your friends, I'm inching to believe your words." Both her daughter and husband nodded in agreement. "By the way, when did you meet Randy during your time in this world?"

"We met him after our fist mission here taking out Earthrock Trilobyte in Silver Valley." Kat answered with a blush. "He's a childhood friend of Alec and they both come from the Unova Region in their world. Throughout each of our missions, they've been using their Pokemon friends to help us in situations only they can do. Like when Gigavolt Man-O-War refused to talk to us because we were human, Alec had Tyrunt speak for us and convinced him to join the Maverick Hunters or how Luxray's ability to see through walls and find out who's waiting for us and hidden traps. Throughout this adventure, me and him have been really close friends and we've helped each other out. Although, he did admit he had a crush on me and I thought that was nice of him."

"Well, I can't argue with that." Kat's Father smiled in approval. "Seeing how you grew up into a beautiful young woman, I wouldn't be surprised you didn't have a lot of male admirers back in our world." The three all chuckled at his joke. "So, how did he end up stealing your heart during your time here?"

"Well, that happened when me and Ikaruga were fighting an old enemy of X and his friends named Vile." Kat answered "We were taking a walk around Neo Tokyo and trying to find ways we could save Homura's friends from Sigma's control. When we rounded a corner, Sticks ran into us and was being chased by Vile for something bad. I'm not sure for what, but I think he was planning to use her to fight us and she ends up escaping from him where she bumped into us. When Vile arrived with his new Mechaniloid and Mavericks, I had Ikaruga protect Sticks from the Mavericks while I take on Vile and his Mechaniloid. Unfortunately, he was able to overpower us and backed us into a corner as he was about to finish us off."

"That's terrible!" Kat's Mother frowned. "I can't believe that someone like him wanted to use your friend for evil! So how did you and Ikaruga escaped from him?"

"Just before the battle, I told Ikaruga to call the others and let them know about Vile and send for help." Kat answered "Just when Vile's Mechaniloid and Mavericks were about to blast us, Zero and Randy arrived on the scene to save us from him. Zero was able to save Ikaruga and Sticks from the Mavericks while Randy saved me from Vile and his Mechaniloid. He pushed me out of the way from the Mechaniloid's laser and that was the first time a boy touched me and I wasn't embarrassed."

"Wait, what do you mean by embarrassed?" Kat's Father asked "Has something happened while you were with training with Kiriya and the other girls?"

"Well, you could say that, Dad." Kat answered with a nervous chuckle. "After you, Mom and Choco left, I've been messing around with Asuka and the others because I was afraid to admit to them about my real goal and that's to find you guys. So to hide it, I've been acting like a pervert and always having fun in groping the others' breasts. But when I met and fought against Hikage later on, that was the first time I've ever lost and my pride took a huge hit because she was much stronger than me. So I trained extra hard to not only be stronger to restore your honor, but to also finally defeat Hikage as well. When Zero and Randy saved us from Vile and his goon squad, I was able to openly admit to him about my reason for being perverted and for always wanting to be stronger. After that, he told me that I don't need to push myself really hard to become stronger and restore your honor, I can do that by helping my friends here protect the omniverse from Sigma and Lumine so I could see you guys again and he was right."

"Heheheh, that he was." Kat's Father agrees "And we're glad to be back together with you again, kiddo. I know you were supposed to get married to another ninja to keep the family going, but seeing how you're more happy with Randy, who are we to come between you, your boyfriend and soon to be sister wife. Just try not to get too frisky with him yet."

"Dad!" Kat gasped in embarrassment as her parents laughed at their daughter's embarrassment.


With Randy and Ashe


Randy was outside on the balcony looking over the city as the sun was almost set in the horizon and the skyline was covered in the city's lights glistening brightly as Puppin was sleeping in his arms. He heard footsteps walking towards him from behind and turns around to see his sister smiling at him and he smiled back.

"There you are, little bro. I was looking for you." Ashe greeted. "When I saw you leaving the party, I thought there was something wrong. Is there anything on your mind?"

"No, nothing's wrong, Sis." Randy answered "I just thought of coming out here for some fresh air and looking over Neo Tokyo." He turns back to face the city again. "Ya know, this reminds me when we'd always go to Aspertia's lookout point and just gaze at the sunrise in the morning and the sunset in the evening. Doesn't it, Sis?"

"Yeah, it kinda does remind me of that too." Ashe agrees as she looks at the sunset. "I remember you always waking up early in the morning and always wanting to watch the sun rise and wait for the evening to watch the sun set."

"Hey, that's not true, Sis!" Randy refuted. "I didn't always wake up in the morning just to watch the sun rise!"

"You did too and I have proof of that!" Ashe argued. "You always barge into my room and jump on my bed and you do the same with Mom and Dad!" Then she paused for a moment and clutches her fist. "Before Mom died and Dad left us for no reason and then all of this."

"Yeah, I know." Randy agrees "I still remember the day Mom died and Dad left us. But Sis, there was a reason why Dad left us in the first place."

"And just what kind of reason is that, Randy?" Ashe asked with a frown. "He just stepped out of the house and never came back! What kind of reason can there be if he just left without telling us or being there for Mom's funeral?"

"Because Mom's death wasn't an accident." Randy answered her seriously. "She didn't die by complete accident, she was murdered by someone. Someone who knew Dad and wanted him gone for betraying him."

"Wait, are you serious?" Ashe gasped in shock. "You mean to tell me that Mom's death was caused by someone else who was after Dad?" Randy nodded "Then who was it? Who's the scumbag that killed our mother to get to Dad?"

"It was Cyrus, the leader of Team Galactic." Randy answered "He was the one who killed Mom because he believes that she was the one who made Dad weak and wanted her gone so that he could have his most trusted minion back. When Dad knew that Cyrus was after him, he left us to go face his former leader by himself, but he was confronted by Saturn, one of Cyrus' commanders, and was killed in the process." He then takes out his letter, the Mega Stones, his Mega Ring and Staraptor's Pokeball. "But not before he sent us these Mega Rings and Mega Stones to help us in this war against Sigma and Lumine along with Staraptor, his best friend."

"Wait, Dad did all that for you guys?" Ashe gasped "He sent you and Alec those Mega Stones and Staraptor to help you guys?" Randy nodded again as she lowered her head. "All this time, I thought he didn't care about us. I even told him that I hate him and now I can't take it back. I just wish I could've told him I'm sorry and tell him that I love him." She feels her brother hugging her as she begins to cry and returns the hug.

"I know exactly how you feel, Sis." Randy smiled softly. "For a long time, I've hated him for leaving us and thought he was abandoning Mom when she died. But after receiving his letter and the gifts to help us, I realized that I was stupid for hating him for so long and I had no idea how to make it up to him. Then I realized, I can do that by saving the omniverse from Sigma and defeating their murderer once and for all."

"So did you do it?" Ashe asked "Were you able to defeat Cyrus and made him pay for almost destroying our family?"

"I did and now, he's behind bars." Randy answered with a smile. "I was able to avenge our parents by putting that monster behind bars where he'll finally face charges for his crimes in our world and here too. We won't be seeing him for a long time and I'm sure it'll stay that way." Both brother and sister hugged each other even tighter as their nightmares are finally over and they can be a family once again.

"I'm so proud of you, little brother." Ashe smiled "You were able to bring that monster down and avenge our parents. Now we won't have to worry about him breathing down our necks every time we turn around and we can finally be together once again." Then she asked another question. "By the way, when we do return to our world, which region will you be going next? There's a lot more Pokemon out there that's waiting to be discovered and I'm sure you and Alec will want to see all of them."

"I've been thinking about that, but I've came to a decision." Randy answered with a grin. "I'll be heading for the Excelo Region first, then to Hoenn after that and finally Sinnoh. As for Alec, he said that he'll be going to Tenno, then to Jotho and finally Kalos. He wants to learn more about where the Mega Stones came from and the new forms Emboar and Samurott transformed into during our battle. I'll also be taking Kat and Homura with me to each of the regions and Alec will do the same with Ryofu and Airi."

"Well, count on me to keep an eye on your Pokemon while you're traveling, Randy." Ashe smiled "I'll take care of the Pokemon you catch and send to me during your travels. If there's any Pokemon you need to swap for another, I'm just a phone call away."

"Thanks a lot, Sis." Randy grinned in gratitude. "I'll be sure to do just that while I'm traveling through the other regions. Oh, can you do me a favor?" He takes out all his Pokeballs expect for Staraptor and Puppin's. "Can you watch all my Pokemon for me? They've fought hard during this war and they need a break. They've been with me for a long time and I'm more than thankful for all the times they've helped us in this war."

"Sure thing, little bro." Ashe smiled in response. "I'll watch over them and make sure they get their well deserved rest for everything they've done for this war. So I guess you're keeping Staraptor and Puppin with you, huh?"

"Yeah, I am." Randy answered "I figured this is the best way for me to stay close to Dad since Staraptor was his partner and I want to see what this little guy can do. He could be really strong overtime." He feels Ashe ruffling his hair.

"Yeah, I'm sure he will." Ashe agrees with a grin. "Let's head back inside, I'm sure the others must be wondering where you were." Randy nodded in agreement and as they were heading back into X-Estate, they heard a loud screeching sound behind them. They turned around to see a massive skeletal bat with a head crest shaped like a crescent moon, red eyes and a purple body that resembles the night sky. The bat looked at them for a few moments before turning his attention to the sky and flies off as the moon rises. "You saw that, right? You did see that Pokemon just appear out of nowhere and flies off after looking at us, did you?"

"Yeah, I saw it too." Randy answered "Something tells me Ho-Oh, that lion Pokemon and now the bat Pokemon we just saw must've been watching over us. Like they knew we'd succeed in defeating both Sigma and Lumine and saving the omniverse from their evil grasps."

"You could be right, Randy." Ashe agrees "They probably wouldn't be here in this world if you and your friends haven't save the omniverse from Sigma and Lumine. They somehow knew you guys would win, but stayed on the sidelines if they are needed. But now that the omniverse is safe, their work is done for now until they are needed to defend the worlds again." She turns to her little brother and smiled. "That's why Zekrom and Reshiram chose you and Alec to use their powers to protect the omniverse and why you were sent to Kan'u's world and here. Come on, let's head back inside." Randy nodded in agreement as they reentered X-Estate to be with their friends.


With Leo, Ikaruga, Yui K, Ayaka, Ayeka and Mina


"I must say, this is quite the party we're having." Ayeka smiled as she looked around."I didn't think that Lumine would go that far in trying to use Sigma's powers for himself. I'm glad X was able to destroy him and save the omniverse from his greedy clutches."

"You said it." Mina agrees "That was the hardest battle we've ever fought in, even more than our battles back in our world. Lumine definitely gives Queen Beryl and Wiseman a run for their money." The other girls all nodded in agreement.

"The same can be said for Dougen back in our world." Ikaruga also agrees with a frown. "He tried to use Homura and her friends as sacrifices for releasing Orochi and wanting to use Kagura's power to become a yoma himself. I still can never forgive him for using their past to his advantage and his selfish reasons."

"Whoa, I had no idea there were people just as bad as Sigma and Lumine in your worlds." Ayaka gasped in shock. "If they ever came to this world and teamed up with Sigma, I hate to think what would happen if they did." Her friends all nodded in agreement again.

"Still, I'm glad we were able to stop him and Lumine before it got worse." Yui K added. "He almost won if we haven't heard the cheering of everyone in the other worlds and that gave X the strength to finally destroy him once and for all." Her friends nodded in agreement a third time before she turns to Leo. "On that note, is it true what we heard Leo? About you and that Altair person are engaged to each other?" The other girls all looked at her.

"Heh, I guess there's no use hiding it." Leo smirked. "Yeah, you've heard right. Altair and I are engaged to each other and are scheduled to be married in the coming days."

"Wait, are you serious?" Ayeka gasped with wide eyes. "You and that assassin are getting married?" Leo nodded while still blushing. "When did all this happen?"

"This all started back in my world of Flonyard and the fifth war against Sigma." Leo answered with a smile. "It was late one night back in Flonyard, I had just finished with some paperwork and was about ready to head for bed. As I made my way to my room, I saw what looked like a shooting star falling from the sky until it crashed just on the outskirts of my kingdom. Wondering what could've happened, I'd woken up my soldiers and went to the crash site to see what has landed in our world and wondered if whatever we find is friendly or not. When we arrived at the crash site, what we found wasn't something but someone lying inside the crater and was badly hurt. Upon closer inspection, we discovered that he was human because he didn't have any animal ears or tails like everyone in my world."

"Wait, you mean to say those ears and that tail are real?" Ayaka gawked as she looked at Leo carefully. "I thought they were part of some kind of costume. How can they be real?"

"All the people in Flonyard have these features that represent the animal." Leo answered her. "My features are that of a lion and the same can be said for my brother. We're proud warriors and we don't back down from a challenge whenever it presents itself to us."

"Hold on, we heard you say your kingdom." Mina stepped in with wide eyes as well. "Does that mean you and your brother are royalty?" Yui K, Ikaruga, Ayaka and Ayeka all looked at Leo with shocked expressions as she nodded.

"That's right, I'm the ruler of Galette and my brother Gaul is my successor to the throne." Leo answered with a smile. "And once he matures, I'll step down as ruler and hand the throne to him." Her friends all looked at her with amazed looks on their faces.

"Wow, that's incredible…" Ikaruga muttered in awe. "I didn't think someone about our age would be a ruler already. And you're even planning on stepping down and hand the throne to your brother once he matures." Leo nodded "So are there any other kingdoms in your world?"

"Yes, there's four kingdoms in all." Leo answered "There's my kingdom of Galette where myself and Gaul are the rulers. There's Milhi's kingdom of Biscotti where she would often have her concerts. Next up is Couvert's kingdom of Pastillage where she's still learning on being her country's next ruler and looks up to myself and Milhi. And finally, there's Leaf's kingdom of Harva and he's the only prince of the four kingdoms. He's also a childhood friend of mine and a relative of Vert and, believe it or not, one of my suitors in the marriages games."

"Wait, your suitor?" Ayeka asked in confusion. "And did you say marriage games'?" Leo nodded "But how does that work? Don't you usually meet with your suitors and talk with them about marriage?"

"Sorry, but I'm not like you or any other princess." Leo corrected her. "While most other princesses meet with their suitors like you said, I'd rather prefer meeting them in battle and see if they have what it takes to defeat me. If they do, I'll accept their hand in marriage without any objections and be forever theirs."

"Wow, that's some dedication you got there." Mina whistled in amazement. "I guess you're someone who wants to see if they can defeat you, you'll accept them in marriage." Leo nodded "So, have any of them succeeded in defeating you?"

"Unfortunately, many of them didn't." Leo answered "They were either pushovers, wimps or just someone who only wants me for their own selfish reasons. In the end, I was able to defeat all of them and I didn't accept their hands in marriage."

"And I'm glad you didn't, Leo-san." Ikaruga agrees "Those jerks had no right to just look at you like you're a prize to be won, but someone who wants a person who loves and cares about you with all their heart." Mina, Ayaka, Yui K and Ayeka all nodded in agreement. "So, has there even been anyone who actually managed to get close in defeating you?"

"Yes, three in fact." Leo answered "And they are Cinque, Altair and Leaf. When Cinque first came to our world, he was summoned by Milhi to be the hero of Biscotti because my kingdom has been constantly fighting them, more on that later, and secure a win for them. He was the closet to defeating me when he and Eclair were able to double team me and broke through my armor where I then surrendered to them. Leaf was also close to defeated me, but he still had a lot to learn about fighting. As for Altair, he was the only one to have not only won the marriage games, but he also won my heart during our time together in my world and this world during the second war."

"So how did he do that?" Ayaka asked "How did Altair managed to win the marriage games and your heart?"

"Well, that's where the second part of my story comes and it's something I'm not really proud of myself for doing." Leo answered with an embarrassed chuckle. "After we found Altair in the crater, I had my soldiers take him back to the castle to get treatment, He looked really banged up like he was in a fight and barely got out with his life. Thanks to my maid Violet, he was nursed back to health and woke up only three days later. It was also around that time when I told him about my plead and told everything while he was still recovering."

"What was this plead you wanted him to hear?" Yui K asked.

"It was about my best friend Milhi." Leo answered "Both her and myself have this ability to read stars that allows us to view both the past and the future, but hers are more insightful than mine. During the coming days in our war games, I had Altair sit on the sidelines because I didn't want him to be hurt and even though I told him of my plead, I still took it upon myself to make sure Milhi and Cinque don't die in the near future. But no matter what I did to prevent it from happening, it still happened as a giant demon appeared from the sky and nearly killed Milhi, just like in my visions. I was about to attack the demon, but it proved to be too powerful for me and I was knocked down where I passed out while the demon took Milhi."

"So, what happened to her?" Mina asked "What happened to Milhi after you were knocked out by the demon?"

"Cinque, Eclair and Altair took on the demon themselves and were able to save Milhi." Leo answered "But it was later revealed that the demon wasn't as it appears to be. The demon wasn't the giant monster, it was a sword embedded in its back and turned the victim into the monster we were fighting against. Cinque and Altair were able to remove the sword and save Milhi, but the demon sword acted on its own will and was about to posses Cinque. Thankfully, I regained consciousness and with the help of Violet, I used our kingdom's sacred weapon Calvert to fire an arrow at the sword just before it could take over Cinque and turn him into another demon. The rest of it was done by Brioche and Yukki to destroy the sword once and for all. After the demon returned to its former self as a small fox spirit, everyone was relieved that it was all over and Milhi was saved from the demon. While everyone returned to Biscotti, Altair returned back to me and where he told me that he was just as involved in this as I was and he'll never leave my side, no matter what. At that moment, my feelings for him were proven true and he stayed by my side while I was recovering until Milhi sang on one of her concerts. Some time later, we arrived in this world during the fifth war and I'm sure X and the others can tell you all about it."

"Wow, that's some story…" Ayaka lowers her head down a bit despondently. "You wanted to keep Milhi safe from a terrible fate, but it still happened when she came to see you and was nearly killed in the process." Leo nodded "So what about this marriage games you've mentioned? How does that work?"

"Right, about that one." Leo smiled "The marriage games started not long after we've returned to Flonyard and went back to our normal lives. I took out all my other suitors, including Cinque and Leaf, and Altair was the last one to fight me."


Flashback, Flonyard


Ever since the fifth war against Sigma, Leo and Altair returned back to Flonyard to continue on with their lives as the future king and queen of Galette. Months have gone by and it was time for the marriage games as Leo has to fight all her suitors who want her hand in marriage, but she has beaten all of them with little effort. The two who were the closest to defeating her were Cinque and Leaf, but she was still able to best them in the end. Now there was only one more suitor for her to fight as the audience in the stadium were waiting in anticipation for the final battle to begin. Among those in the audience were all of Leo's friends and brother as they waited for her last challenger to arrive as the commentators were getting just as excited.

"It's been a real nail biter here, folks." The first commentator grinned. "Our resident ruler of Galette Leomichelle as blown through all her suitors in this marriage games and I don't think they'll be coming back anytime soon. Leo has proven to be much too powerful for them to handle and gave them the most humiliating defeat ever." He then turns to his cohost sitting next to him. "So Percy, let me ask you something. Do you think our final contestant could be the one to defeat Leo and take her hand in marriage?"

"I believe that he can, Framboise." Percy answered "Not only he has proven himself to be worthy in everyone's eyes for helping Hero-sama save Princess Milhi, but he also has accepted by Leo-sama herself and that's not an easy feat to do."

"Yes, that's true." Framboise agrees "Not many has been accepted by Leo-sama as she has specific needs in her future husband. Not only does he need to hold his own in battle, but he also has to be right by her side when she really needs him the most and our final contested was just that."

"That he is and I'm sure Leo-sama thinks the same way." Percy agrees "If our final contestant can defeat Leo-sama in this battle, then she'll accept him as her future husband for the rest of their lives." Just then, everyone heard footsteps coming towards the arena as the audience turned to the left corridor to see a shadow coming. "And here he is now! The one who has risked his life to help the hero save the princess of Biscotti. The one who despite coming to our world by complete accident, he has become one of our savories of the omniverse along with Leo-sama by helping the heroes of the world of the year 21XX by defeating that vile Sigma. Ladies and gentlemen, I give you the one and only, Altair Auditore de Firenze!" The crowd all cheered as Altair steps out of the corridor and makes his way to the center of the stadium while waving at everyone.

He reaches the center of the stadium and looks ahead of him to see Leo waiting. "Well, here we are now, Leo. We both knew this was coming soon and it finally did. We're about to find out if I'm worthy enough to defeat you and be your husband."

"That we are, Altair." Leo agrees "Believe me, I've been waiting for this moment for months now and it's finally time. But even though that if you win and become my future husband, don't think I plan on holding back. I want to see every aspect of you in this battle and I'll see for myself if you really do have what it takes to be my husband." She draws both her sword and her shield and got into battle stance.

"And I wouldn't have it any other way." Altair said "We've been through so much together, I wouldn't want this to be a disappointment to everyone watching." He pulls his hood over his head and draws his new rapier that Brioche's brother made for him. "Now, it's time for us to see if all our experience in X's world will finally payoff." Leo nodded in agreement as they charged towards each other.

(Battle Against a True Hero from Undertale plays)

It was a long fight that lasted twenty minutes with both sides taking heavy damage. Leo charged towards Altair and tried to slash him, but he backfliped out of the way and clashed swords with her. Altair was overpowering her as Leo blocked his attacks with her shield, but it was for naught as Altair used his rapier to knock Leo's sword and shield away from her. Altair pointed his rapier at Leo, but lowered it as he extended his hand with a smile. Leo smiled back as she took his hand and he helped her up. The crowd cheered for Altair as the victor.

"What a battle, folks!" Percy grinned. "It looks like Altair is the winner of the marriage games and will be taking Princess Leo's hand in marriage. No wonder he has helped the warriors of the world of the year 21XX against that mad tyrant Sigma!"


End flashback


"And once the battle was over, Altair was declared the winner and we were officially engaged." Leo smiled. "We were also planning to have the wedding a month after, but Arceus showed up in our world and told us that X and everyone needed our help. So we had to postpone the wedding for another week and come back to this world and help you destroy Lumine."

"Right, Arceus did bring all of X's friends from each war to help us against Lumine." Ayaka agreed. "He said that he went to all the previous worlds to being back those who had helped X and his friends stop Sigma in all the other nine wars. We were lucky you all arrived when you did, I was worried that Lumine might've won at that moment he had X in his clutches."

"Believe us, so were we." Mina agrees "When Arceus came to our world to tell us about X and everyone fighting against Lumine, we didn't believe him and thought he was sent by Sigma to destroy us. But Trisha was able to clear things up with us and we followed him back to this world with everyone else from the other wars." Leo, Ayaka, Yui K, Ikaruga and Ayeka all nodded in agreement.

"Still, we should be thankful X was able to destroy Lumine and saved the omniverse." Ikaruga smiled. "We all worked together to keep all worlds safe and we succeeded. So right now, let's just enjoy the party and not have to worry about anyone trying to conquer the omniverse." Her friends all nodded in agreement as they continued with the party.


As the party continues on, it was nearly midnight and it was about time to call it a night for our heroes. The food as been eaten, almost everyone was starting to get tired and X knew this. He had to get everyone together and clean up everything around the estate, but he also knew that everyone must be tired by now and needs to get into bed soon.

"Everyone, listen up!" X calls out "It's almost midnight and I'm sure most of you must be tired by now!" Half of the massive group nodded as they yawned and stretched their arms. "For those who wants to go to bed now, go right ahead. And for those who are still awake, we need to clean up this mess and put everything back in place before heading for bed!" Everyone nodded in agreement as half of them went to bed while the other half stayed to help clean up.

"When, that was some party." Asuna K yawned. "I've never partied this much before than that one time we had a New Year's party and it was already morning by the time it ended. You wouldn't believe just how tired we were after that."

"I believe it." Ling said with a weary grin. "There was one time when Ichika was still alive where we stayed at an inn for the summer. Durning dinner, Cecilia had one too many sake and was drunk for the rest of the night. She woke up with a hangover the next morning." Everyone gasped in shock and turned to Cecilia who was blushing in embarrassment.

"L-Ling, did you have to tell them that?" Cecilia stuttered. "I thought we agreed to never speak of that incident ever again! I was so embarrassed that I couldn't look at Ichika again for the rest of the summer without him seeing my drunken state! Now it's even worse now that Malcolm and Renfa knows what I did before!" Malcolm walks over to her and places his hand on her shoulder.

"Cecilia, you shouldn't let an incident like that get you down." Malcolm reassured her. "I know it can be hard to forget sometimes, but we can always look back and laugh. It doesn't matter what happened to you back when Ichika was still alive, but know that I'll always love you and that's a fact."

"He's right, Cecilia." Renfa agrees as she walks up to her and placed her hand on her other shoulder. "There will be times where we make mistakes and there might be some we're not proud of, but that's what makes us more aware. Remember when I told you and everyone how I almost placed the blame on Kan'U when my sister was attacked?" Cecilia nodded "After everything was settled, she told me that we make mistakes all the time. She also told me that of we don't admit to our mistakes, then that's a mistake in of itself. Thanks to her, I was able to become a better princess who'll rule our kingdom and heal all the wounds my family has started from all the countless wars."

"Wow, that's amazing, Renfa." Cecilia gasped in awe. "And you're both right, I shouldn't let that incident from back then bring me down. We all make mistakes at one point or another, but not admitting to them is a mistake in of itself. I may have been embarrassed by that incident, but that's no longer a problem."

"That's the spirit, Cecilia." X smiled "I know there are times where we do embarrassing things and it's always hard to forget them, no matter how we wish to. But we can always learn from them and make sure that doesn't happen again in the future." Everyone nodded in agreement as they continued on to cleaning.

After for almost two hours of cleaning, everyone has managed to put all the plates, cups and silverware back into place, the food all cleaned up, lights stopped flashing, music stopped playing and everything was put back into proper place and it was already almost two in the morning.

"There, everything's spic and span and the way they should be." X smiled. "Nice work everyone, we've managed to put everything back into place and it the time being almost two in the morning. Now that we're all done, it's time we head for bed."

"Best idea we've heard all night, X." Lina smiled. "My legs were becoming like jelly and I needed my beauty sleep. A girl needs to keep up her completion, you know." Everyone looked at her and sweat dropped.

"I don't know where you got that from, but I suppose you're right, Lina." Houki agrees "This lasted a lot longer than we thought and it's about time we should head for bed. It's two in the morning and really need to get up for something important." Her friends all nodded in agreement and just as everyone was about to head for bed, three beams of light shines before them and brightens up the entire X-Estate that even the ones who already went to bed were woken up and went to see where was the light shining from.

As the three lights slowly dissipate, our heroes see three silhouettes of thee men standing in place of the lights until they were in full view. The first one was an old man wearing a light brown suit, glasses and a badge on his jacket. The second one was a slightly more older man than the first one and is dressed like a cowboy with a goatee. The third one was a much younger man than his two predecessors who was about 19 years old and had most of the girls all blushing at him and his smile that can rival X's smile.

"Good evening, children." The first old man greeted "I hope we're not intruding on your event. Is this, by any chance, X-Estate? If so, then which of you is MegaMan X?"

"That would be me, mister." X answered "My name is MegaMan X and you are in the right place. But what brings you here to our home? Is there anything we could do for you three?" Before anyone could answer, Malcolm's Spark Lens, Gen's Leo Ring and Matt's Max Spark all glowed brightly and ascended from their respected host to appear as Tiga, Leo and Max's human forms to meet the three men and completely shocking everyone else who haven't seen them before.

"What the heck?!" Ryoko gawked "Where did those three came from? And how are those guys that just appeared in those beams of light?" Before anyone could answer her, the three Ultras walked over towards the three newcomers to greet them.

"Hayata, it's great to see you again." Tiga smiled. "How long has it been since we last met after you saved us from Yanakargi?"

"Far too long, Daigo." Hayata answered "I still remember when you and your previous host tried to fight off that monster, but was easily overpowered. It was thanks to Tsuburaya's will that I was able to reach both of you in time before Yanakargi absorbed all your energy." Both him and Tiga hugged as they haven't seen each other for a very long time.

"Dan, it's been far too long." Leo greeted happily. "I haven't seen you in the last couple of weeks of being on this Earth to help Tiga with the monsters and aliens invading and helping both Sigma and Lumine. How are you and your son doing?"

"It's been a rough start, but we're getting to know each other better than before." Dan answered "I know what I did to him some time ago was harsh, but I didn't want him to become corrupted like the last Ultra who tried to use the Plasma Spark for his own selfish reasons. He's also been wanting to continue his training with you once you've returned from your mission on this Earth, Gen."

"Tell him not to worry, Dan." Gen smiled "I'll be sure to continue his training once my mission here has ended. And judging how you, Mirai and Hayata are here, I can assume you're hear to escort us back to the Land of Light?"

"Correct, Gen." Dan answered "Uncle has tasked us to escort you, Tiga and Max back to the Land of Light and give a full report on everything that has transpired on this Earth now that Empera is finally defeated. This will also be a great time to visit your old home and have some closure on your past." Gen nodded in agreement as both old friends shook hands and smiled.

"Mirai, it's been a long time." Max smiled. "I haven't seen you since our last battle against Belial when he invaded the Land of Light when he stole the Plasma Spark and the Giga Battle Nizer. So how are things back home?"

"Everything's been peaceful ever since that battle with Belial." Mirai answered with a smile. "We haven't had any attacks on our home as of late and those who did tried to invade were nothing but pushovers. They were just trying to capitalize on how Empera and Belial attacked our home and both won, but we were successful in defeating all of them. Now our home is safe and sound as it should be, knowing that Empera is finally gone for good." Both him and Max locked arms with each other as a sign of their friendship while our heroes were still confused.

"Hey Tiga, who are these people?" Malcolm asked confusedly. "And how do each of you know them? Are they friends of yours?" The three Ultras realized he was right and turned around.

"Oh right, sorry about that, everyone." Tiga rubbed the back of his head nervously. "We got too caught up in meeting with them again that we forgot to introduce them to all of you." Tiga cleared his throat and started first. "My friends, I'd like all of you to me someone who saved me and Daigo long ago. Hayata Shin AKA the first Ultraman to have come to Earth." X, Zero, Axl, the IS girls, the Sohmas, Yukinari's group, Lina's group Momoko's group, the Strike Witches, Nanoha and Fate Kirito's group and all their friends of arcs 9 and 10 all gasped in shocked as Hayata smiled and nodded, confirming he was correct.

"No way, he's another Ultra?!" Asuka gawked "The first one who had came to Earth and protected it from monsters and aliens? I thought it was just a TV show Grandpa used to watch when he was younger!"

"I'm afraid not, Asuka." Leo chuckled. "It really did happen on another Earth that's identical to this one, but with a few differences. Whereas this Earth has all of you including Tiga protecting it, the Earth where we visited wasn't so lucky with the constant threat of monsters and aliens made it difficult for everyone to live in peace. So we arrived in that Earth to protect it from both threats until the people there are safe from their wraith."

"Whoa, we had no idea there was another Earth that wasn't as lucky as ours." Axl whistled. "I feel really bad for all those people having to live in fear everyday of their lives, not knowing if the next day will be their last."

"Yes, it truly is horrible for them." Leo agrees "That's why we took it upon ourselves to defend the Earth and help the humans there create a better future for themselves and give them the confidence they need to fight off their attackers." The other Ultras all nodded in agreement as he continued on. "Anyway, allow me to introduce you to a good friend of mine and the father of my student, Dan Moroboshi AKA Ultraseven." Our heroes all gasped again as Dan tips his hat to them.

"Whoa, that's just amazing!" Gen gasped in awe. "I had no idea there were other Ultras who can disguise themselves as humans! That's so cool!" Then he realized something else. "Wait, he just called you Gen. Does that me your name is also Gen?"

"Yes, that's right." Gen answered "In this form, I'm know as Gen Ohtori. I took this form after my home world was destroyed by Alien Magma and fled to the other Earth we mentioned before. After the attack, I swore revenge on him and followed him to the other Earth where he and his two pets, the Gillas brothers, were fighting Seven and was overpowering him. Even thought I was arrived to fight Magma and the Gillas brothers, I was too late to save Seven as they were able to break his leg and he couldn't fight anymore until his leg is fully healed."

"Yikes, that had to hurt." Kat winced. "It must've been rough for you to be on the sidelines watching…un…Leo here take on all the monsters and aliens by himself."

"Katsuragi!" Ikaruga scolded her as she elbowed her side.

"No, she's right." Dan agreed with Kat. "I got too careless in fighting the Gillas brothers that I was overpowered by them in an instant. And because of my carelessness, I got injured and had to teach Gen on how to fight without vengeance."

"Speaking of vengeance, there's something else I need to address." Gen Ohtori said with a sad frown. "Ever since I lost my home world and thought Astra was one of the victims, all I could think about is getting my revenge on Magma." He turns towards Kirito. "Kirito, you remember what you said to Sasuke about how fighting for vengeance will only bring you more suffering?" Kirito nodded "Well, I unfortunately had the same experience not once, not twice, but three separate times of people I care about dying all around me. There was all of the people from my home world, everyone in Tokyo when the Gillas brothers flooded the city and my team when they were ambushed by Silver Bloome." Everyone gasped in shock and couldn't help but feel sorry for him. "Yes, I was no different from Sasuke during my time protecting the other Earth. All I could think about was fighting for my revenge on my people, the people of Earth and my team. As one of the surviving princes of our world, I'm not even fit to call myself an Ultraman or a prince of my world because of my desire for vengeance."

"My goodness, that's just horrible!" Henrietta covered her mouth in shock. "I can't believe that terrible alien just attacked your home and killed your people! He had no right to attack your home like that and murder your people like that!"

"He doesn't care, all he wants is seeing others suffer for his amusement." Gen Ohtori said with a sad frown. "And even though I was able to finally destroy him, all the lives he's taken from both my world and the other Earth can't be brought back. The same can be said with my team when I finally was able to destroy Silver Bloome." He looks at his hands and clutched them. "I couldn't save any of them and all I could do was watch them have their lives be taken away from them.* Then he raises his head again to face our heroes with a smile. *But after being with all of you and seeing how you're able to overcome everything Sigma's thrown your way, it helped me realize that even though I couldn't save them, they're still with me even if they're not right here next to me. You may not realize this, but we Ultras have more times than not needed the support of humans to help us fight the monsters and aliens. I want to thank all of you for reminding me that I shouldn't let my past determine my future, my actions do and I was able to fight for something more than vengeance in this war. I was able to fight for everyone living on this planet we all love so dearly."

"And we're glad you and your fellow Ultras came to help us against the monsters and aliens." X smiled "When we heard from Red before he died, Sigma allied himself with Baltan, Temperor and Guts which would also explain the appearance monsters during the last war. If you haven't showed up when you did, Sigma might've won and the omniverse would be under his control. In a way, we should be thanking all of you for coming to help us against the monsters and aliens Sigma teamed up with."

"It was honor to fight alongside you and your friends, X." Hayata smiled back "When we heard about Empera's plans to invade this Earth with his five generals, we had a bad feeling about what was going to happen in this world and our feelings were correct. We've heard about Sigma's plans to use the monsters to conquer the omniverse, we knew that Empera's plan for revenge was already set in motion and we had to stop him for good. When we heard about Tiga being the protector of this Earth, we figured he'd be the perfect candidate to take our Empera's first monsters. But we didn't expect him to actually bring monsters to his side and have them fight for us."

"Well, I figured I needed some help in fighting off Empera and his army." Tiga/Daigo said with a grin. "Since I was fighting against Empera's generals and monsters, I needed some help to fight them. After all, we've all encountered monsters and aliens who weren't necessarily, but misunderstood, right?" All the other Ultras looked at each other and realized he was right around some of the monsters and aliens they've encountered before weren't all evil, but victims themselves.

"Perhaps you're right, Tiga." Hayata agrees "Not all of the monsters and aliens we've encountered throughout the years were evil. Some of them were just as much victims as the humans as well and we had no choice but to put them out of their misery. While we had no choice to destroy the monsters, the good aliens were spared and are now living peacefully on their home worlds and possibly other worlds as well." All the Ultras nodded in agreement.

"Wait, there are now aliens living in our worlds?" Kirie asked with a gasp. "Are they gonna be like that Baltan guy and try to take over our homes? Because if they are, they'll have to deal with me first!"

"Do not worry, they're not like Baltan or the other aliens you've all faced before." Hayata said with a smile. "These are the more peaceful members of their race and would rather not be affiliated with the more ruthless members. They may not show you their true forms because they can disguise themselves as humans, but you can tell they're aliens by their unorthodox behavior and antics." He turns towards the balcony overlooking the city. "In fact, some of them might be living normal lives in this world right now."

As the scene pans over Neo Tokyo, the citizens were all enjoying their time of peace now that Sigma has finally been destroyed for good and the city has been getting back on its feet from the numerous monster attacks. However, there were some people who were breathing a sigh of relief that their fellow aliens weren't able to find them. At a grocery store, two employees were stocking up more food from the boxes for shoppers to buy and take home for their families. As the male employee was walking through the freezer aisle, his reflection shows his true form as another Guts, but of a different color. At an office building, a janitor was cleaning up the hallways as a woman was walking down the same hall he was cleaning in. Without warning, she slips on the wet floor was about to hit the floor, but the janitor was able to catch her with amazing reflexes and sets her back onto her feet. She thank the janitor for saving her and blushed at his heroics as he smiled back while also blushing at her gratitude towards him before she took her leave. As he returns to his work and enters the restroom to clean it, his reflection in the mirror shows his true self as an Alien Magma, but his blonde hair is longer and tied in a ponytail. At the Reploid Research Center where Alia and Gate used to work, a young woman was racing down the hallways with several papers in her hands until she rounded a corner where she bumps into a young man and both were knocked back onto the floor. The papers fell onto the floor as the woman gasped in shock and tries to pick them all up as the man offers to help and she accepted it. As they were trying to pick up all the papers, their hands touched each other and the two blushed at each other until all the papers were gathered up and the woman left. After she left, the man looked up at the moon as it shines down on him and reveals to be an Alien Valky from his shadow. Our view later returns to X-Estate as Tiga, Leo and Max were about to introduce the last Ultra in the group.

"Wow, we had no idea there were aliens already living here among us." Char gasped in awe with a smile. "They must've had enough of all the senseless violence their fellow aliens have been causing to everyone and wanted to live in peace from them. I just hope we can come to an understanding with them and not have to fight them."

"I'm sure they'll understand why you all had to destroy their fellow aliens." Max reassured her. "They didn't want to be part of all the senseless fighting and fled their home worlds to escape from it all. Some of them might be a little cautious around you, but I'm sure they'll understand you." He then decided to change the subject. "On that note, there's one more friend we want you all to meet. This is Mirai Hibino AKA Ultraman Mebius, a fairly recent Ultra recruited by Ken and is under the tutelage of his son Ultraman Taro."

"Wait, so you're a rookie?" Ed asked with a raised eyebrow. "And you're training under this Taro guy?"

"That's right, I am still in training under Master Taro." Mirai Hibino answered with a nod. "I was handpicked by Supreme Commander to protect the other Earth from monsters and aliens like my predecessors before me, but I still had a lot of tolerance during my time. I've even joined another monster fighting group called Guards for Utility Situation or Team GUYS for short. During my first battle on the other Earth, I was berated by Ryu because I failed to protect the city properly and used the buildings to shield myself. That was the first criticism I've ever had and that helped me learn to not endanger innocent lives and choose wisely where my battles are. The battles after that, I was able to choose where my battles are and not endanger anymore innocent people."

"Whoa, I didn't think Ultras could make mistakes themselves." Astrid nods in understanding. "I guess Tiga was right, we are similar to each other in more ways than one. Us humans make mistakes all the time and I guess you Ultras are no exception." Everyone all nodded in agreement.

"Yes, perhaps we are no different from each other." Hayata agrees "Well, it's time for us to return to the Land of Light. Everyone there is waiting for the heroes to return home and greet them with a warm smile. But before we do, there's something else we want to give to all of you.* He turns to Mirai Hibino. "Mebius, if you'd be so kind."

"Hai, Nii-san." Mirai Hibino said as he takes out red capes and hands them to each member of the X-Squad.

"Capes?" Ling asked while looking at the cape she got. "Why are you giving us these capes?"

"These capes are proof that you are all now one of us, the Space Garrison." Hayata answered with a smile. "It is a symbol of the Garrison and only those among the elite can wear them. As long as you wear these capes, just know that we're always there for you even if we're lightyears apart from each other. We will be forever watching your worlds in case there is any danger, brothers and sisters." He and his fellow Ultras did their own salute to X and the gang who copied their salute back at them.

"It was an honor to have met all of you in our time of need." X smiled in gratitude. "If Tiga, Leo, Astra and Max haven't showed up when they did, Sigma might've won and the omniverse would be under his control. We're grateful for all your help and hope we'll see each other again." Everyone all nodded in agreement as Malcolm, Gen and Matt walked up to Tiga, Leo and Max to save goodbye to their partners.

"I guess this is the last time we'll see each other, Tiga." Malcolm smiled softly. "I know we've been together since the last war, but it feels a lot longer than that. It's almost like we've been partners for years."

"Yes, it certainly does feel like that." Tiga agrees "I haven't felt a light as strong and bright as yours since Daigo. Your light was how we found each other and allowed you to transform into me. Your light was the strongest and brightest I've ever felt in any human and that allowed us to merge together." He extends his hand out to Malcolm. *It's been an honor to have met you and fought alongside you in these past months. I wish you, Cecilia and Renfa a bright future for years to come."

Malcolm smiled as he takes Tiga's hand into his and both shook hands. "The same for you, Tiga. I'm glad we met and fought together during the last war. If you weren't there for me, my uncle might've gotten his way with me and I'd never be part of the Maverick Hunters as I am now. You gave me the strength to finally break the chains he had around me and become my own man now."

"Heheh, you can thank Daigo for helping me understand human emotions." Tiga grinned. "He showed me through his interactions with his friends and other humans that while they do make mistakes, they can learn from them and make the world better for everyone if they try their hardest. Besides, you had that courage inside you all again. All I had to do was to give you a push and you did the rest yourself. I'm sure we'll see each there again soon enough in the future."

"Yeah, me too." Malcolm agrees "By the way, your human form. Is that Daigo you've mentioned before?"

"Well, yes and no." Tiga answered "The form I'm using may look like Daigo, it's actually my human form when I was still with the Dark Giants. When I first met Daigo and saving him from crashing, I knew he was the right host for me because not only he's a descendent of the people of the light, but his light was the brightest of any human I've seen. And while I was still in the Spark Lens and speaking with X, I felt your light shining calling to me and I knew you were meant to be my new host to fight against the monsters and aliens attacking the Earth once again. But I also felt something was holding your light back and trying to takes its hold over you. Knowing that, I had to make sure that darkness doesn't shroud your light and help you overcome that darkness before it takes over your life."

"Yeah, my uncle." Malcolm agrees "He tried to make me listen to only him and wanted me out of the way so he could take over my family. But thanks to you and everyone here, I was finally able to step out of his shadow always hanging over me and start on my own life. I'm sure this is what Mom, Dad and Grandpa wanted me to have."

"That they did." Tiga agrees "And I'm sure they're happy to know you're creating your own path for yourself and making the world a better place, just like they wanted. I hope to see you again in the next life." Malcolm nodded in agreement as they shook hands one last time before he heads for his fellow Ultras as Cecilia and Renfa walked up to Malcolm and held his hands into theirs.

"I guess this is it, Leo." Gen smiled softly. "Time for us to part ways and be with our friends again. It seems like only yesterday when we save Laura and fought Reflect."

"That it does." Gen Ohtori agrees "It's been a long time since I had to fight for something other than my vengeance. Even though you were my first human host, I also knew you were the one to be my host when I saw your courage. You wanted to save Laura despite knowing that you're in a different time all together, but you never once had a second thought when you climbed up on Reflect's body. At that point, I knew you were the one to be my host during my time here on this Earth."

"Well, you can thank Cecilia's words for convincing me." Gen smiled. "When she said that she wasn't going to abandon her friends to Reflect, I thought back to how Erika said the same thing when she saved me from Phantom Task. It was because of her that I was free from Madoka's grasp and found myself here after Erika protected me until her last moments. I'll never forget her for all she's done for me and becoming my mother." He then felt Gen Ohtori's hands on his shoulders as he looked up to the older man.

"I'm sure she wanted you to have a normal life." Gen Ohtori smiled "She wanted to make amends for her crimes when working for Phantom Task, but she also knew that it'd be near impossible to redeem herself. So she started it by saying you from them and took care of you like any mother would, but she also knew they'd still be looking for the both of you. In the end, she made the ultimate sacrifice by sealing you away in suspended animation and fighting off the solders Madoka sent after you until she was captured and executed. Even though she's not hear with you, I'm sure she'll be proud of you for living the life she wanted you to have."

"Yeah, she definitely would." Gen agrees "She wanted me to have a normal life like I was meant to have, but Phantom Task took that away from me and turned me into a weapon. She risked everything to get me away from them and protect me with her life and I'll never forget her for that. If I could have seen her one last time before she put me in suspended animation, I would've told her I love you, Mom. But even though I can't tell her now, I can always tell her every night before I go to sleep."

"I'm sure she'll like that very much." Gen Ohtori agrees "And just know that she'll always be watching over you for the rest of your life." Gen nodded in agreement as they hugged. "We'll see each other again soon, you can count on it.* He then leans in to whisper in his partners' ear. "And keep a close eye on Laura and C2, they're going to need your love from here on out." Gen blushed at his words, but nodded as he returned to his fellow Ultras while Laura and C2 stood by him.

"Well, this is it, Max." Matt smiled softly. "Time for us to say our goodbyes and return home to the people waiting for us. I know we haven't been partners for a long time, but it I still enjoyed our time together during this war."

"As did I, Matt." Max agrees "When I first saw you and your sister coming out of the plane, I knew that you were the one to be my host during this war, but you still needed to prove yourself to me by saving one of the survivors of the Phantom Virus Tragedy and you did. Seeing you risked your life for someone you barely even know, that was more than enough to convince me to make you my host. Just like Kaito did when he first save his future wife Mizuki."

"So this form you're in is Kaito?" Matt asked as he looked Max over. "Your previous host before you chose me as your new host?"

"Yes, this is him." Max answered "I'm just using his appearance to not only disguise myself, but to also remember our time together fighting monsters and aliens. He showed me all the wonders of humanity and how people can be stubborn at times, but they all mean well and can learn from their mistakes."

"So where is Kaito now?" Matt asked.

"Right now, he's with his wife amongst the stars.* Max answered "They lived the life they wanted and their grandson is taking the helm in making their world a better place for everyone. He and his friends all did their job in protecting their Earth and it was finally time to pass the torch to a new generation of protectors should the monsters ever show up again." Both him and Matt fist bumped each other. "And I'm sure you'll do the same if any more threats might show up to take over your world or the omniverse again."

"We'll just have to see until then." Matt smiled "It may be a long time before that happens, but I'm sure we'll be ready for whatever comes our way. You can count on it."

"And we'll be there to give you all a hand when you need it." Max smiled back "Well, it's time for us to take our leave. Just know that we'll always remember our time here and your heroes for all eternity." Leans in to whisper in Matt's ear. "And make sure you keep both Kanzashi and Yagyu close to you. I'm sure they wouldn't have any other person than you." Matt blushed brightly as the girls in question stood beside him while his sister jumps onto his back and kisses his cheek as he returns to his fellow Ultras.

With all the Ultras reunited after a long and hard fought war, it was time for them to depart as they looked at our heroes before walking backwards towards the balcony while Hayato gives Tiga his own cape, Dan returns Gen Ohtori's silver cape and Mirai Hibino gave Max his cape. The six Ultras turns to our heroes and each gave a finally farewell to them while reaching for their transformation items.

"It's been an honor meeting all of you." Hayata said in gratitude. " Just know that the omniverse will never forget your courage and endeavors for everything you've all done." He reaches into his jacket and takes out a green and silver capsule with a red button. "And we will never forget for your heroics to everyone across the worlds." He then holds up the capsule above him and presses the button as light flashes and he transformed into his true form.

"The worlds are forever grateful for all heroics and bravery." Dan said in gratitude as well. "That alone is more than enough to convince us to come to this Earth and help you in any way we can." He reaches into his jacket and pulls out a pair of special glasses. "The Space Garrison are always watching over in case you ever need us again.* He then holds the glasses in front of him before placing it onto his eyes. "DWUAH!" And was transformed into his true self.

"This has been a great honor fighting alongside you." Gen Ohtori said in gratitude as well. "If I haven't met all of you, I would've never given closure to my past mistakes. I thank you all for helping me realize that. I'll let Astra know you all said Hi." He then does a karate pose before thrusting his left arm forward while shouting "LEO!" And his Leo Ring flashes brightly as he transforms back into his true form.

"I was glad to have met all of you during the last war." Tiga smiled "If I haven't, I don't think I would have known all of you and helping me gain closure with my past. I'll always remember our time together and will never forget how we fought side by side." He then takes out the Spark Lens, does a pose and raises it above him while shouting "TIGA!" And he was transformed back to his true self.

"It's been a great honor to have fought beside all of you in this final war." Max said with a smile. "And thank you for helping us finally destroy Alien Empera and ending his reign of darkness. All those who were slain by him and his army can finally rest in peace and are forever thankful for all of you." He takes out his Max Spark and held it above him as it flashed before he placed it on his left arm and was enveloped in a bright light and was transformed back to his true self.

"It was a great honor to meet all of you in person." Mirai Hibino said with a grin. "The omniverse is forever safe from Sigma and Lumine and true peace has been achieved. Now all the worlds are forever safe from evil for years to come. I hope we'll meet again soon in the future." X and gang all nodded in agreement as Mirai brings up his left arm as a red and gold device appears out of nowhere. He then places his hand on the red jewel in the center before pulling it away as he rears his arm back and thrusts it upwards while shouting "MEBIUS!" And he was in a bright light as a gold infinity symbol appears and he transforms back to his true form.

Our heroes all covered their eyes from the bright light until it finally subsided. Once the light cleared, our heroes see six giants standing before them with only three they recognized while the other three were new to them. The first giant had red and silver on his body, a broad chest and a blue color timer on his chest. The second giant was more red on his body with silver around his shoulders and neck, a curved blade on his head and a green color timer on his forehead. And the third new giant has red on most parts of his body, silver on his chest area, arms and shoulders and the same bracelet on his left arm. Just then, there was the sound of cheering as the six Ultras turned around to see all the humans and Reploids for Tiga, Leo and Max.

"It would seem that you three are well loved here." Ultraman smiled "The smiles on their faces shows just how much they're all grateful for your heroics here. It's been so long since we've seen these same smiles before and seeing everyone happy once our job was done."

"Indeed it has been a long time." Ultraseven agrees "Defending humans from monsters and aliens was no easy task, but it was all worth it in the end to see them safe and sound. You three should be really proud for your actions on protecting this Earth."

"Well, you can thank X and his friends for that." Tiga said "If it wasn't for them, we never would've destroyed Empera and his army along with protecting the omniverse from Sigma and Lumine. Thanks to them and our new hosts, we were able to find strength we didn't know we had and used them to protect this world and countless others." He then looks at his hand as he remembers something else. "And for helping me gain closure for my past mistakes…" He clutches his hand into a fist as he feels Ultraman's hand on his shoulder.

"I'm sure Daigo would be proud of you." Ultraman said with confidence. "I know things were different back then for you, but that still doesn't change who you are now. But don't take my word for it, take theirs." He gestures to all the humans and Reploids still cheering for their Ultra heroes as Tiga gave them a thumps up, Ultraman Leo gave a peace sign and Max just nodded and the crowd cheered even louder. "You helped their heroes fight against something they couldn't and that's something worth praising for. Your friends couldn't have made through this war and the last without your help." Seven and Mebius both nodded in agreement as the three Ultras all nodded as well. "But now, it's time for us to take our leave. Everyone back on the Land of Light are waiting for us and we can't keep them waiting. Let's go, brothers." All five Ultras nodded in agreement as they looked up, kneeled down and leaped up into the air as they started flying off into the night sky with our heroes watching them disappear into the stars.

"Well, they're finally gone." Malcolm said with a smile as he looked at the stars. "It's been a long time coming, but we knew they had to return to their world once Sigma and Lumine were finally destroyed." Matt and Gen both nodded in agreement, "I know they just left, but it feels like a part of me has vanished. I don't know why, but I'm really going to miss Tiga for always being there for me."

"I know how you feel, Mal." Matt agrees "I can't help but feel that when Max finally left, it's almost like a part of me just disappeared without a trace."

"The same for me as well." Gen also agrees "Once Leo has finally decided to return home, it's like I was separated from someone important to me again. It was bad enough when Erika was taken and executed, but now Leo's gone back to his home and I'm afraid I'll never see him again." Just then, the three boys felt their girlfriends holding onto their hands and standing next to them.

"Hey, I'm sure we'll see them again." Cecilia smiled "They may be lightyears apart from us, but I know they'll be back to visit us again in the future. You can count on it." Renfa, Kanzashi, Yagyu, Laura and C2 all nodded in agreement as their boyfriends cheered up a little.

"Yeah, you're right, Cecilia." Malcolm agrees "We may be worlds apart, but we'll see them again someday. Only this time, we won't have to worry about monsters or aliens trying to conquer our world any longer." Everyone all nodded in agreement as they yawned and stretched their arms.

"Speaking of which, it's about time we all head for bed." X said with a smile. "It's already 2:30 in the morning and we really need to get some sleep. We'll have to clean up this mess later when we're fully awake." Everyone all nodded in agreement as they headed for their rooms to hit the hay and be awake to clean up the mess from the party. As our heroes split up to their rooms, Char held onto C2's arm to stop her in her tracks as X, Gen and Laura noticed it.

"Hmm, what is it, Char?" C2 asked "Why did you stop me?"

"Well…there's something I want to tell you for a while now." Char answered "I know you were still under Sigma's control, but do you still remember when I said we were like twins because you were created from my DNA?" C2 nodded as X, Gen and Laura were watching them. "Well, I really meant it. I want us to be sisters so you don't have to be alone anymore. We can be your new family." C2 started tearing up when she heard her say that and was really happy.

"Y-You…really mean that…?" C2 asked "Even after all I've done to you and your friends during the third war and this war…?" She then felt Char hugging her into her arms while stroking her back.

"You don't have to worry about that, I'm sure it wasn't your fault." Char smiled "It was Sigma that forced you into fighting us when he corrupted Doppler and Baltan found you and tricked you into thinking we've abandoned you. But now with both of them gone for good, you won't have to worry about being used for evil ever again. That is, if you want to be part of our family." C2 looked at her original counterpart who was still smiling at her before she turned to X, Gen and Laura who also smiled at her and nodded in agreement.

"Yes, I'll join your family, Char." C2 said with a smile and tears of joy. "If it wasn't for you saving me from Sigma's control, I don't think I would've been accepted by anyone. It makes me so happy to feel like I have a home and a sister." X, Gen and Laura all smiled as both her and Char are now officially sisters and has a new family to call her own.

"And I'm happy to have you as a sister as well." Char agrees "But there's one more thing we need to deal with. We have to change your name since C2 is more like a codename Doppler gave you when he was still under Sigma's control. But what name should we give you?" The five friends all thought about her new name for two minutes until Gen spoke up.

"How about we call her Cheryl?" Gen suggested "It sounds similar to Char's name and it could work since you two are like twins. Twins usually have similar sounding names and I think it fits with you two." His friends all looked at each other for a few seconds before nodding in agreement.

"Yeah, I like it. Cheryl fits her perfectly." X agrees "And I'm sure she'll be happy to know that she's finally around people who cares about her and not have to worry about being used for evil again." Char and Laura nodded in agreement as Cheryl runs over to Gen and jumps into his arms and kisses him on his lips. He was taken back by this, but he returns the kiss as he wraps his arms around her waist.

"And she'll be even happier now that she's found her soulmate." Char also agrees "Hard to believe they started having feelings for each other when Zero's team had to hold back the Mavericks while we continued on." She turns to her best friend standing next to her. "I hope you don't mind Gen having a second lover around, do you, Laura?"

"Not at all, I don't mind this one bit." Laura answered with a smile. "Because that all three of us were created to be weapons in some shape or form, I think it's fair she has someone who knows just how she feels." She turns back to Gen and Cheryl now smiling at each other. "Besides, if the Catian law says that if Kio can have multiple lovers, I don't see any problem here. And don't worry, Gen will take care of her and I'll be there to make sure he does." She and Char hugged each other as they all now headed for bed with Char's new sister being with the person she loves the most.


The next day, X and the gang had woken up after a long night of the party and are realized it was already almost afternoon. To make up for oversleeping, our heroes split up all over X-Estate to clean up everything left behind from the party. Ranging from leftover food, washing dishes, cups and silverware, putting away all the decorations and storing them for later. But while our heroes were cleaning, they were contacted by Dr. Cain to have Etsou, Carl and Nirvana come to his lab where he, Gate and Doppler can perform some tests on them and restore Etsou's arm and bring Carl's sister back to her former self.

"Whew, I had no idea we had this much stuff to clean." Asuna K whistled as she looked at the place with a smile with her hand on her hip. "I guess we really did partied all night long and had to leave everyone because of how tired we were after the party ended." Everyone all nodded in agreement while still cleaning everything up.

"Yeah, no kidding. And not to mention meeting more Ultras." Madoka agrees "I didn't think there'd be more of them out there from their world. They even said they've protected another Earth that's identical to this one and it wasn't as lucky to have someone protecting it like this one, so they had to step in and help the people fight off monsters and aliens."

"Let's also not forget how they've been fighting far longer than any of us combined." Reina stepped in "From what Hayata-san has said before, they've been fighting against monsters and aliens for the last several centuries until Empera invaded their world and nearly wiped them up. But Ken-san steps in to challenge Empera into a one on one duel and it ends in a draw with Empera retreating shortly after."

"And that's when he came here to finish what he started all those eons ago after their duel ended in a draw." Setsuna agreed. "He knew of Sigma's plans to conquer the omniverse and had his generals form an alliance with him and even gave him some of their monsters. If they haven't came and bonded with Malcolm, Gen and Matt, Sigma might've won and everything would be under his rule." Everyone nodded in agreement.

"Well, we won't have to worry about him, Lumine or any of the other villains we've faced throughout each war anymore." X smiled "We were able to put a stop to all of them by working together and not submitting to their demands." X then was in deep thought about those who allied with Sigma. "Still, I wish we could've stopped them without killing most of them, but I suppose there was no way around it…" He then felt Zero's hand on his shoulder.

"Maybe, but they brought about their own demise." Zero told him. "They were passed the point of redemption and there was no other way to bring them back. We may not have able to bring them back and have them face the consequences for their crimes, but we still managed to avenge all the lives they've tormented for their own amusement."

"Yeah, you're right, Zero." X agrees "We were able to bring peace to all the lives that were lost by their hands and give them the justice they deserved." He then turned to face the rest of his friends. "And we should all be proud of ourselves we were able to put a stop to Sigma's plans and all the villains working for him to conquer the omniverse. So let's all be thankful for stopping Sigma and his plans to take over all worlds!"

"Yeah!" Everyone shouted in agreement and continued on cleaning.

Within the next 3 hours, X-Estate was finally all cleaned up from the party as everything was put away in their proper place. Dishes, cups and silverware were all washed and but back in shelves, all the leftover food had been thrown out and all the decorations were stored away. Everyone looked around as X-Estate was shining spotless.

"There we go, everything's back in order." X smiled. "We couldn't clean everything up last night because we were all so tired, but we were able to make up for lost time." Everyone nods in agreement as Houki taps on his shoulder to get his attention. "What's up, Houki? Is there something you want?"

"You could say that, X." Houki answered with a small smile. "Me and the others talked about this last night and we wanted to tell you today. We want to head over to Old Tokyo because there's one last thing that we need to do." Everyone looked at them confused while X knows exactly what she's talking about.

"It's about him, right?" X asked, understanding what she meant with a smile. "You and your friends want to head over to Ichika's house and say your goodbyes to him and Chifuyu one final time before moving on?" Houki, Laura, Char, Ling, Cecilia and the Sarashiki sisters all nodded "Sure, let's head over to Old Tokyo. I'm sure he'll be happy to see all of you again before moving on." Houki and her friends all smiled and nodded in agreement as our heroes all headed for Old Tokyo for one last visit to an old friend.


Old Tokyo, Onimura Residence


Not long after leaving X-Estate, our heroes were making the trip to Old Tokyo for Houki and her friends to say one last goodbye to Ichika and Chifuyu. Upon arriving at the Onimura House, they were surprised to see Dr. Cain, Dr. Doppler, Gate, Signas, Geoffrey, Martha, Iris, Alia, Layer and Pallatte also there and waiting for them.

"Hello, everyone. Nice to see you all made it here." Dr. Cain greeted "I assume you're all surprised to see us here at Ichika's house, right?"

"Yeah, we sure are." Axl answered "So what's going on, guys? How did you know we'd come here to Ichika's old house?"

"We had a hunch you'd all be coming here for something important, so we all decided to come here as well and wait for your arrival." Signas answered with a smile. "And now that you're all here, we've got some good news for you."

"What kind of news, Commander?" Cecilia asked in confusion. "Is that another reason why you and everyone came to Ichika's house to meet us?"

"Yes, that's correct." Dr. Doppler answered "We came here to tell all of you that your friends are now back and better than ever." He then turned behind him to gesture three figures to step forward. As the three stepped forward, our heroes saw Etsou and Carl again, but there was also a third person with them that no one recognized. "Everyone, meet the new and approved Etsou and Nirvana." X, Zero, the IS girls and their friends from arc 4 all gasped in shock.

"Wait, that's Nirvana?" Makoto gawked "But for the longest time I've known her, she was still a puppet. So how is this person still Nirvana?"

"It's true, Makoto." Carl said with a smile. "This is really Nirvana, but you're all seeing her as who she was before." He cleans his throat and begins to introduce the woman next to him. "Everyone, I want all of you to meet my sister, Ada Clover." Everyone all gasped in shock as Ada bows to them.

"It's a pleasure to finally meet all of you in person like this." Ada said with a smile. "I know most of you already know me as Nirvana, but I can assure all of you that my brother's telling the truth. My name is Ada Clover and this is the real me." Everyone turned to Etsou who was the only one not surprised.

"Believe me, I was just as shocked as the rest of you the first time I saw her like this." Etsou said with a small grin. "When Carl told me she's Nirvana in her real appearance, I was blown away. I couldn't believe that someone like their own father would do such a terrible thing to his own daughter by turning her into a puppet and disowning his son…"

"Oh believe us, you guys don't know how he thinks." Makoto said with a frown. "We've seen him do terrible things to everyone because all he wants to do is further his research and doesn't care who or what gets in his way." She then shakes her head and changes the subject by expanding her hand to Ada. "Still, it's finally nice to meet you in person, Ada. Your brother has helped me end racism on Beastkins in our world and I can't thank him enough for it. I hope we can get along."

Ada smiled as she retuned the gesture and shook her hand. "The pleasure's all mine, Makoto. I'm glad to hear what my brother's been doing in our world while still trying to find a way to bring me back. I hope you've been taking good care of him while I was still trapped in my mechanical body."

"Actually, it's more like the other way around." Makoto smiled "He's been taking care of me and helping me bring both humans and Beastkins together. Even my family likes him and he was accepted by Daddy. Even my Mom and my brothers and sisters all like him and accepted him as part of the family."

"I'm glad to hear that, Makoto." Ada smiled back "I'm happy to hear your family has accepted my brother as part of your family. I guess that means you'll be my sister in law." Makoto nodded in agreement as she and Carl blushed.

"So, what about you, Etsou?" Axl asked "Has Dr. Cain and Dr. Doppler managed to replace your burnt arm with a new one?"

"I believe it's better to show you than tell you." Etsou answered with a smile as he rolled up his left sleeve to reveal his bandaged lift arm again. He then starts to unwrap his bandages to reveal to everyone his new arm no longer with third degree burns.

"Etsou…your arm… It's all better…" Aisha gasp in shock and awe filled with happiness "It's no longer all black and you're not flinching anymore. How do you feel now?"

"A lot better now." Etsou answered "It's almost like my arm was never burnt in the first place. Back when the bandits attacked my home and my mother died trying to save me…" He clutched his new arm into a fist as Aisha, Rin Rin and Ryubi all hugged him while everyone else smiled.

"But how did you managed to restore Etsou's arm and bring Nirvana back to her normal self?" Ling asked.

"We could tell you all the details, but I'm sure that'll just bore you guys to tears." Gate answered "To make a long story short, we had to put Etsou asleep in order for us to work on his arm. As for Ada, Carl gave us details on how Ada would've look like if she was still human and what you're all seeing now is the final result." Etosu and the Clover siblings all nodded in agreement as our heroes all smiled.

"Wow, that's just amazing!" Shion gasped in awe. "I had no idea there were ways of restoring someone's body back to its original state or bringing a body back from all the alterations they were given! Your technology must be really advance to restore their bodies!"

"Well, I wouldn't go that far, my dear." Dr. Cain smiled "We take careful measures to make sure both Etsou and Ada are well taken care for and come back to everyone waiting for them." Signas, Dr. Doppler, Gate, Iris, Alia, Layer, Pallette, Geoffrey, Martha, Etsou and the Clover siblings all nodded as he turns his attention to Houki and her friends. "But right now, I believe there's something else that's more important. I'm sure you girls all came here for a very special reason, am I right?" The IS girls all nodded "Then it's time to say your final goodbyes to your friends from your time as IS pilots. I'm sure they'll be happy to know you've all came to see them one last time and are proud of your efforts in protecting the omniverse."

"It wasn't just us, Dr. Cain." Houki said with a smile. "It was because of everyone me and friends have met throughout all the wars. Everyone we all knew back then are all gone now, but we've made plenty of new friends in this time and we don't have any regrets. If X haven't found us back then, I don't think we'll ever be the family we are now." Her friends all nodded in agreement as X smiled.

"That's true, and we wouldn't have it any other way." Dr. Cain agrees "You girls have been like daughters to me and I wanted to make sure you're all taken care of properly. So I'm glad X stepped in to become your guardian and taught you girls everything you needed to know while living here." He then steps aside to make a path for Ichika's house. "But now, it's time for you girls to say your final words. Ichika and Chifuyu are waiting for you." The IS girls all nodded and were about to head for Ichika's house, they were stopped by Alia, Layer and Pallette holding bouquets of flowers.

"Here, a little something from us." Alia said with a soft smile. "We bought these flowers for you and your friends to place them in front of the house. I know it's been hard for you guys when everyone you all knew died from the virus, but I'm sure they'll appreciate these flowers. Think of it as my way of saying thank you for helping me overcome my regrets and mending my relationship with Gate. I'll never forget that, Houki."

"Well, you can thank Oichi for helping me." Houki said with a smile. "He once told me that even though everyone we knew are no longer with us, I still have my friends with me here and now. If he haven't helped me back then, I don't think I could've helped you when Gate was trying to get revenge." Alia nodded in agreement as she, Char and Cecilia accepted the flowers from the three Navigators and made their way to the front door of Ichika's house. "Ichika, I'll never forget how you were always there for me. I know I haven't been that nice to you after meeting each other again in six years, but that's because I was worried that you might've forgotten about me. I'm glad that wasn't the case and you still remembered me after we've been separated for six years." She turns behind her to see Nobunaga, Hideyoshi and Oichi all waving at her and she waves back at them. "And also, I was able to find someone special during my time here and I hope you'll be watching over us. I hope you and Chifuyu-sensei are in a better place now." She places the bouquet she got from Alia on the front porch.

"Ichika, it seems you were even more of a man than I originally thought." Cecilia smiled as she shed tears of joy. "Ever since we first met, I always thought you were a lowly commoner who couldn't hold his own in battle. But after our duel for Class Respective, I realized you were more skilled than I thought and I couldn't help but fall in love with you. I know I was an arrogant girl before, but being with you has changed me for the better and I can't thank you enough for it." She turns around to look at Malcolm and Renfa who waved at her and she waved back at them. "And now, I've found someone who has given me the same love I had for you. We'll be seeing you again very soon." She then placed her bouquet she got from Layer on the front porch next to Houki's.

"Ichika, I'll never forget how you protected me from my father." Char closed her eyes and smiled. "When we first met, I was sent to the IS Academy disguised as a boy because my father wanted me to steal all the information about the IS in order to save his company from bankruptcy. So I had no choice but to obey him and I dressed like a boy in order to steal all information from the academy. But even after you found out I was a girl and a spy for my father, you still wanted to protect me from him and no words can express how grateful I am to you." She turns around to face X and Aldra who waved at her and she waved back. "But now, I hope you're in a better place now for your sacrifice to us and we'll never forget about you. We'll miss you, Ichika." She places the last bouquet she got from Pallette on the front porch along with Houki and Cecilia's bouquets.

"Ichika, I'll never forget the day you protected me from those bullies back when we were kids." Ling smiled as she lowered her head, still smiling. "When you save me from those jerks, I thought you were really cool and wanted you to be my boyfriend when we get older. But when we saw each other again at the academy, I was really annoyed that you've forgotten our promise and I took out all my anger out on you because of it. But even after I kick or punch you around, I still had feelings for you, but I was too stubborn to admit it." She turned around to look at Archie who waved at her and she waved back. "But now, I have someone who loves me for who I am and I love him back. I'm hoping we'll see each other again in the next life real soon."

"Ichika, I'll never forget when you stopped me from destroying you and myself." Laura said with a soft smile. "When I first met you, I thought you were the cause of Chifuyu being weak when she mentioned you being her strength to keep fighting and I wanted to remove you out of the equation. But you were able to stop me from destroying both of us and showed me how to act like a normal girl rather than a super soldier." She turns to Gen and Cheryl who waved at her and she waved back. *And now, I can do the same for others were also seen as weapons rather than people by their peers. I'll be using what you taught me and I hope you'll be watching me."

"Ichika, we won't forget how you brought me and my sister back together." Tatenashi said with a smile. "When we first arrived at the academy, I guess I was just using you as a way to help me forget my strained relationship with Kanzashi, but you were able to bring us back together again. I guess seeing you and Chifuyu-sensei together and your relationship with each other has made me jealous because I never got to know my own sister for a long time."

"And I guess I wasn't that much different from that time either." Kanzashi agrees with a smile. "I even acted cold towards you and slapped you before, but you never gave up on asking me to be your partner for the tournament." Both her and Tatenashi looked back at both Axl and Matt who waved at them and they waved back at their lovers. "And now, we're closer than ever and we've even found people who loves us just as much as you did. Just watch us, Ichika. We'll make this world a great place for everyone to live on and make sure your sacrifice wasn't in vain." Her sister and friends all nodded in agreement before heading back to the rest of their friends with X waiting for them.


(Thread of Fate by TM Revolutin plays)


Our view shifts back to the memory shelf at X-Estate where our heroes' journey throughout all 10 wars with Sigma and meeting their friends from each of them. It starts in the first war where X and his friends met with the Koi Koi 7 and both Nanoha and Fate.

The second portrait shows our heroes in the second war and meeting with Momo's group and Kyo's group, but Zero was also in the portrait as they were able to repair him before Sigma could while also stopping Janes from selling illegal weapons and the X-Hunters from stealing Zero's parts.

The third portrait shows our heroes in the war where Houki and her friends were trapped inside the Mother Computer and X had to venture in to save them from their worse fears. While in this war, our heroes not only met with Kirito's group and Yukinari's group, but also meeting with the Sarashiki sisters under Sigma's control and were able to save them. At the cost of two Reploids using up all their energy to help our heroes stop Sigma and some rouge players in SAO.

The fourth portrait shows our heroes in the fourth war where Dr. Doppler, leader of Doppler town, was corrupted by Sigma and our heroes had to bring him back to his senses. In this war, our heroes have met with Inuyasha's group, the State Alchemists, Carl And Makoto, Naruto's group and the SOS Brigade while also fighting off Naraku and Ryoko Asakura.

The fifth portrait shows our heroes in the fifth war where they arrived at Laguz Island to stop Berkana and Gareth from stealing souls from innocent Reploids while also fighting against Minos, the Templars and the Harvesters. In this war, our heroes met with Iris for the first time, the crew of the Nirvana, the Strike Witches, Rin's group, Altair, Leo and Tomoki's group.

The sixth portrait shows our heroes fighting against Repliforce after the fall of Sky Lagoon and starting a coup in response to humans now hating them. While trying to stop General and Colonel from making a big mistake and stoping Sigma, our heroes teamed up with Shinji's group, Tenchi's group, Kazuya's group, Muneakira's group and Irina after convincing her they weren't the enemy.

The seventh portrait shows our heroes during the fall of the Eurasia Space Colony and trying to stop the colony from crashing into Earth. In this war, they've teamed up with Signas, Alia, Douglas, the feudal lords, the Symphogears, Tsukune's group and the Kampfers while also fighting against Ieyasu, Date, the White Kampfer, Kaede and a mercenary Reploid hired by Sigma, Dynamo.

The eighth portrait shows our heroes in the eighth war where after the fall of the Eurasia Space Colony, cities around the area have put up barriers to protect the residents from pollution spreading. It's here where our heroes have heard about a former colleague of Alia named Gate and Zero being the culprit for the pollution spreading throughout the surrounding area. So to stop him, our heroes teamed up with Lina's group, Sosuke and Kaname, Sargent Cryburn, Hakufu's group and Keitaro's group while also fighting against Xellos and High Max.

The ninth portrait shows our heroes in the ninth war where they've encountered a runaway member of Red Alert named Axl and the current heir to the Sohma family named Malcolm. In this war, Red Alert were going out committing crimes and attacking innocent people and Reploids instead of stopping Mavericks. So X and the gang has to put them in their place with the help of Lupin's gang, the Love Angels, the Sailor Scouts, Tohru and his friends, Sonico and her bandmates, Rito's group after saving his sister and friends from their control and a being from a far away world name Ultraman Tiga while also fighting agaisnt Malcolm's uncle Stephan and the leader of Red Alert, Red.

Our view stops on the final portrait where our heroes in the final war with all their friends of the previous wars and their friends in this war all came together for one final battle agustin Sigma, Lumine, Baltan, Guts, Temperor, Empera, Reflect, Babalou, Cyrus and freeing the Crimson Squad from their control. On the shelf shows new items from their friends as the scene fades to black.


We Will Meet Again from Pokemon Lucario and the Mystery of Mew


As the scene returns to view, we can see our heroes now have disbanded and returned to their own worlds to continue their lives while others are now living in other worlds with their lovers because Dr. Cain decided to keep Project Uni working so they can see each other for a long time. Let's see how our heroes are now that the omniverse is safe from Sigma's clutches.

In the Koihime world, Etsou arrived in the ruins of his village to say his final goodbye to everyone who perished in the bandit attack, including his mother and grandfather. Aisha and her friends all joined him to the village and were shocked to see a village torn down by bandits and no one came to help. Etsou stopped in front of the ruins of his home where his mother still lays buried underneath the debris and places some flowers in front of the rumble as Aisha holds his hand. The only one who wasn't with them was Renfa as she stayed behind to be with Malcolm while Ryofu went with Alec to his world.

In the Slayers world, Lina had returned home to her village to see her parents and sister again with Gourry right behind her. In Seyruun, Amelia returned to her father where he greeted her with open arms while Zelgadis continues on his journey to restore his body back to normal and Archie stays behind to be with Ling.

In the Negima world, Negi and his students returned to Mahora Academy to help rebuild the campus from Red King and Black King's attack with the help of Nagi, Nekane, Anya, Dean Kanoe and all the students and teachers who were enslaved by Sigma's forces. It would take them months to rebuild their home, but they can accomplish anything if they can try. While everyone went around the campus to help rebuild their home, Asuna held Negi's hand in hers before heading down to help their friends.

In the Naruto world, Naruto and his friends all returned to Hidden Leaf Village with Sasuke in tow as they meet up with Tsunada waiting for them. With them was Hikage as she wanted to stay with Sasuke for helping her break free from Sigma's control and help him rebuilding his family once again.

In the Cat Planet Cuties world, Kio, Eris, Manami and Aoi all returned home to Kio's house where his uncle and JACK were waiting for them. Kio's house was rebuilt from their last adventure and now, he's more than ready to take all three of them as his wives and they jumped him and covered his face with kisses as his uncle and JACK watched and smiled.

In the Strike Witches world, Yoshika and her fellow witches were able to rebuild Rome from Melba's attack and fight off the Neroui from their world. Now Yoshika's back home with her mother and grandmother and helping in their clinic to control her healing powers more, but she's still in contact with the rest of her team.

In Flonyard, the wedding for Leo and Altair arrived on schedule as everyone from all four kingdoms, including their friends, were all attending the wedding. The church doors opened up as Leo walked down the aisle in her wedding dress and being escorted by Gaul with Altair waiting at the alter with Cinque as his best man and Milhi as Leo's Maid of Honor. After saying their vows, both Altair and Leo kissed as everyone cheered for their new king and queen of Galette.

In the High School DxD world, Irina returned to her friends of the Occult Club and they were all relieved to see her back with them and wondered what happened to her. She explained to them about her adventures with X and his friends after she realized she was tricked into thinking they were the enemy and had to work hard to get most of them to trust her. Everyone were angry that Sigma was able to trick their friend, but were also happy to have her back with them.

In the Bygone Islands, Sticks was telling everyone about her adventure in X's world and how she helped them stop a robot apocalypse from happening in their world. Of course, no one believed her and left without a second glance, but Sonic and his friends stayed by her and apologized for not believing in her. Not far from the village, Shadow was watching Sonic and his friends from a distance as he remembers how X beat him with a power that outclasses his own. Meanwhile, Dr. Eggman was back in lab and up to his old tricks again to defeat Sonic, but this time with the help of the Lighting Bolts and Barker as Team Eggman.

In the Senran Kagura world, Asuka and her friends were all back home from their adventure in X's world and was happy to see her parents and grandmother again. Hibari returned to her family and was able to stand up for herself by telling them that she never wanted to be a shinobi, but wanted to open her own shop and sell sweets to everyone. But after her time at Hanzo Academy and meeting with all her friends, she decided to continue being a shinobi, but she wanted to be treated like a shinobi and not be spoiled by toys and gifts. Her family realized how they were being selfish and apologized to her for making her do what they wanted without considering her feelings. The rest of the Crimson Squad went their separate was after having two of their members leave to be with their lovers. Katsuragi and Homura went with Randy and Ashe to their world while Ikaruga and Yagyu stayed behind to be with Zero and Matt.

In Mid-Childa, Nanoha and Fate arrived back at their base where Hayate, Rein, Vita, Signum, Shamal, Zafira, Subaru, Tea, Erio, and Caro all wanted for them to return. Soon after, Nanoha and her friends continued to protect Mid-Childa from anyone who dares attack their home and make sure Jail and his Numbers won't be escaping again.

In the Blazblue world, Carl, Makoto and Ada reunited with Noel and Tsubaki from their academy days and told them all about their adventure in X's world. Both Noel and Tsubaki were surprised to see Nirvana as a human rather than a mechanical puppet as before and wondered how she became human again. Carl and Makoto told their friends about their journey in X's world and how Dr. Cain, Dr. Doppler and Gate all restored Ada back to normal.

In the Fullmetal Alchemist world, the Elric brothers returned to their hone village where Winry, her grandmother and their dog were waiting for them to return home and visit their mother's grave. Meanwhile in Central, Roy, Liza and Alex all returned to their base with all their fellow State Alchemists and soldiers were waiting for them.

In the Sword Art Online world, Kirito and his friends were all hanging out Agil's restaurant in ALO and discussing about which quest to do next. While they were talking, they started remembering how X and the gang all came to their world to stop a giant monster from attacking all the players and nearly destroying the game from the inside out. And much like Klein predicted, all the other players were honoring Malcolm and Gen for destroying Neosaurus many other players tried and failed to fight. And of course, there were also some fan clubs for the boys as many of the female players were all going crazy for them.

In the Kampfer world, Natsuru and his friends were finally glad the Kampfer battles were over and all those who perished in said battles can finally rest in peace, knowing their suffering is all over. When Shizuku and Mikoto heard about the Catian's law and that Natsuru can have more than one lover, they immediately jumped in and now he has three girlfriends living in his house and sleeping with him in his bed.

In the Familiar of Zero world, Saito was able to return home to his world and see his mother again while also introducing her to Louise, his new wife. Saito's mother was happy to see her son again after he disappeared suddenly and was excited to meet Louise in person. Back in Tristain, Henriette was overseeing the reconstruction of her kingdom from Sigma's forces and bringing everything back to normal. Agnes was outside leading her musketeers to help out with the reconstruction and making sure there aren't any more traces of Sigma's army and searching for any nobles or peasants whom were enslaved.

In the Full Metal Panic world, Sousuke and Kaname returned to their normal school life as they were able finish their 2nd year of high school and make their way to 3rd year. Sousuke even contacted his friends in Mythrill where Tessa was relieved to see him back with them and wanted to ask him what happened as Sousuke begins to explain.

In the Battle Girls Time Paradox world, Nobunaga and the other lords were now enjoying their life of peace as they don't have to worry about the Crimson Armor showing itself ever again and they won't have to fight each other for it. In the present time, Hideyoshi was able to pass her midterms exam and Date was proud to see her student actually do something on her own. Oichi stayed behind to be with Houki, but he sends letters to them every now and then.

In the Girls Bravo world, Yukinari and his friends all returned home to their world and see everyone were alright after the invasion halted. They were able to return to their normal lives, but they could never forget their time with X and everyone and how they helped them save their world from Sigma. Even Yukinari was able to be determined to overcome his gynophobia and even gain the affection of Kirie along the way.

In the Pokemon world, Alec and Randy went their separate ways to different regions to continue their Pokemon journeys with Kat, Homura, Ryofu and Airi accompanying them and their families returned to Aspertia City to watch over their Pokemon. Alec, Ryofu and Airi all arrived in Kalos by plane at the Lumiose City airport to meet with Professor Sycamore and learn more about Mega Evolution. He left all his Pokemon with his parents while still keeping Noibat and Galacerta with him. They pass by a really old man who wore ragged clothes. On the other side of the world, Randy, Kat and Homura arrived in Hoenn by ship and entered New Bark Town to meet with Professor Birch and give his message from Cynthia to Steven Stone. He left all his Pokemon with Ashe while still keeping Staraptor and Puppin with him. Ashe even made a makeshift grave for their father as a way to remember him and have him close to their mother in the afterlife. We also see a black haired girl wearing a cloak accompanied by a Whismur watching Randy and his friends.

On the Land of Light, the six Ultras landed on a platform where they're greeted by Ken and Astra, but there were also two more Ultras that Tiga's unfamiliar with. The first Ultra resembles Ultraman, but with a slightly different appearance as he has studs around his color timer and the red area on his chest seem parted at the top. The second Ultra was female like Kamila, but she has a motherly feeling around her that puts Tiga at ease. They were Zoffy and Mary, Mother of Ultra and Ken's wife. The four Ultras greeted their fellow Ultras home and gestured them to follow and they nodded in agreement.

Back in the MegaMan X world, our view is on a hill overlooking Neo Tokyo as it's finally gotten back on its feet from the constant attacks by Sigma. As our view pans out, we see an all too familiar face sitting on the hill and looking down at the city with a smile, it was Charolette Dunios now all grown up into a beautiful woman like her late mother. As the wind blows through her hair, she reflects on the adventures she and her friends had ever since awakening in this time and meeting both X and Dr. Cain who helped them get used to their new environment. Even after Dr. Cain's passing, Char and her friends made sure their home was safe for everyone to live and keeping the peace in the omniverse in case anyone else tries to continue what Sigma start.

"Hard to believe it's been years since we were awaken in this time." Char said with a smile. "Back when we first met X, we had no idea where we were or if he's one of our enemies. But after seeing everyone and everything we all knew was gone, we couldn't believe it. But after living here for a couple of days, it's grown on us and became our new home thanks to you and X, Father. Even when Sigma tried to take over the omniverse to make it his ideal paradise for Reploids, we never gave up on fighting him until he was destroyed and all worlds are safe." She then looks behind her to see her friends, husband and sister-wife all waving at her at the foot of the hill. "Well, it's time for me to head back to everyone. Don't worry, I'll be back again tomorrow. You just rest now, we'll keep going for you." She stands back up as she's about to head down the hill before taking a deep breath. "On to make a better world." She then starts running down the hill to the others as several kids saw her and running towards her.

The End


Number of chapters of MegaMan X IS: 250. Thank you for reading!

A/n: And that's it. MegaMan X IS is officially finished. Sorry it took so long, we had to make sure it is perfect and stuff. And my grandmother passed away a few months ago. So I want to thank everyone for helping making this possible. And I want to thank Panther J for helping out with this story so he and I will work on future stories. On another note, MegaMan X IS will undergo a complete reveisving soon. So thank you for reading MegaMan X IS and I hope you enjoy any future stories me and Panther J have written!